therefore_o 1_o let_v we_o so_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v 72_o 2_o this_o condemn_v the_o most_o christian_n 3_o this_o show_v reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n reasins_z why_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n 73_o 1_o because_o they_o come_v not_o with_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o want_n 2_o without_o true_a repentance_n 74_o 3_o without_o faith_n 4_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o 75_o 5_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o at_o it_o 6_o do_v not_o afterward_o examine_v what_o good_a be_v get_v by_o it_o 7_o if_o they_o get_v good_a they_o do_v not_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 8_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o former_o partake_v of_o 76_o doct._n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n 77_o which_o be_v 1_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o 1_o because_o the_o best_a be_v bid_v to_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n in_o himself_o 78_o 2_o because_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o fear_v themselves_o 78_o 3_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o total_o 4_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 79_o 5_o because_o example's_n of_o apostate_n be_v propound_v for_o the_o saint_n to_o take_v warning_n by_o 6_o because_o people_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o 7_o because_o â—no_fw-mi grace_v receive_v can_v hold_v out_o without_o continual_a influence_n from_o heaven_n 80_o but_o 2_o from_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 81_o qu._n what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v and_o shall_v ever_o remain_v in_o a_o believer_n 82_o ansâ—_n a_o anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o for_o 1_o a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o sin_n can_v carry_v it_o away_o as_o other_o 83_o 2_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o as_o other_o do_v 2_o lust_a against_o every_o know_a sin_n 84_o for_o 1_o he_o never_o sin_v but_o against_o his_o stand_a purpose_n 2_o against_o the_o study_n and_o composure_n of_o his_o heart_n 3_o something_o or_o other_o break_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o voluntariness_n of_o it_o 1_o ignorance_n 2_o inconsideration_n 3_o possion_n 4_o violent_a temptation_n 4_o can_v make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n 85_o 5_o have_v a_o apness_n to_o rise_v again_o 3_o a_o tender_a disposition_n to_o look_v after_o god_n 86_o for_o 1_o he_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o spiritual_a distemper_n 2_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o hardness_n 3_o he_o can_v be_v so_o secure_a as_o to_o forget_v god_n 4_o a_o love_n to_o the_o image_n mercy_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5_o a_o disposition_n to_o check_v and_o chide_v his_o soul_n for_o sin_n 87_o 6_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n use_v 1_o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v fall_v from_o grace_n 88_o 2_o for_o comfort_n to_o people_n of_o god_n against_o fear_n temptation_n perserution_n 3_o labour_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v godly_a doct._n a_o particular_a church_n may_v perish_v 89_o four_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v 1_o sincere_a preach_v of_o thâ—_n gospel_n 90_o 2_o true_a and_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 92_o 3_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 93_o 4_o true_a discipline_n seven_o mark_n of_o a_o fall_v church_n 94_o 1_o antiquity_n 2_o universality_n 3_o succâ—ssion_n of_o pastor_n 4_o unity_n 5_o miracle_n 6_o pomp_n 7_o outward_a prosperity_n 95_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n 96_o 2_o god_n need_v no_o place_n or_o person_n 3_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o continuance_n use_v 1_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o to_o warn_v all_o particular_a church_n 97_o doct._n the_o second_o covenant_n require_v work_n work_n necessary_a 98_o 1_o by_o necessity_n of_o presence_n 2_o by_o necessity_n of_o inseparable_a effect_n 3_o by_o necessity_n of_o sign_n 99_o 4_o by_o necessity_n of_o commandment_n 5_o by_o necessity_n of_o end_n 1_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o 100_o 3_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o 4_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o heaven_n 5_o to_o proportion_v our_o reward_n 6_o by_o necessity_n of_o thankfulness_n 101_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o the_o papist_n wrong_v we_o by_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v against_o good_a work_n 2_o let_v minister_n call_v on_o people_n to_o have_v a_o work_a faith_n 3_o this_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v graceless_a who_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o do_v good_a 4_o be_v exhort_v to_o good_a work_n mot._n 1._o good_a work_n be_v sign_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o state_n 1_o of_o election_n 2_o effectual_a calling_n 3_o justification_n 4_o adoption_n 5_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 103_o 2_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v no_o better_o be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o abundant_a in_o good_a work_n 3_o they_o will_v cheer_v we_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n 4_o thâ—_n want_v of_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 1â—4_n doct._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n requireâ—_n perfect_a work_n ibid._n not_o a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o sincerity_n difference_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a perfection_n 105_o 1_o the_o law_n require_v performance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v 2_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o l_o 〈…〉_o stand_v on_o quantity_n as_o well_o as_o quality_n 3_o upon_o full_a measure_n whether_o a_o man_n have_v power_n or_o no._n 4_o admit_v no_o fail_n 106_o 5_o mâ—kes_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n doct_n we_o shall_v labour_v â—o_o bâ—_n perfect_a reas_n 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 107_o 2_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sincere_a 3_o because_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n 4_o god_n will_v let_v down_o the_o covenant_n no_o low_o 5_o all_o god_n saint_n have_v be_v perfect_a use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o want_n of_o uprightness_n 108_o 2_o to_o humble_a the_o people_n of_o god_n 109_o 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v upright_o mot._n 1_o god_n delight_v only_o in_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v p._n 110_o 3_o the_o least_o grace_n with_o uprightness_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o goodly_a performance_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o grievous_a fault_n where_o there_o be_v uprightness_n 5_o uprightness_n will_v help_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o all_o ordinance_n 111_o 6_o be_v most_o excellent_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 7_o will_v make_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n bless_v 112_o use_v 4_o for_o examination_n sign_n of_o uprightness_n 1_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o god_n command_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o grace_n 3_o of_o all_o place_n and_o company_n 113_o 4_o of_o all_o time_n 5_o of_o all_o his_o part_n understanding_n will_n memory_n etc._n etc._n 114_o 6_o of_o all_o condition_n 115_o 7_o of_o all_o relation_n 116_o 8_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o action_n 117_o doct._n as_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a so_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a before_o god_n 118_o 1_o not_o so_o as_o god_n shall_v approve_v our_o work_n in_o strict_a justice_n but_o 2_o on_o account_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n reas_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v 2_o otherwise_o a_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n 119_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n redemption_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o election_n 5_o because_o god_n will_v search_v we_o out_o 120_o 6_o god_n only_o do_v esteem_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o to_o condemn_v the_o ceremonious_a devotion_n of_o many_o 2_o for_o humiliation_n 121_o 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o be_v upright_o doct._n god_n will_v search_v whether_o we_o be_v perfect_a 122_o difference_n between_o god_n search_v and_o man_v 1_o man_n search_v may_v be_v without_o find_v 2_o have_v ignorance_n forego_v 3_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v 4_o be_v necessary_a for_o knowledge_n 5_o be_v for_o himself_o 123_o god_n search_v five_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n 2_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 3_o by_o conscience_n 4_o by_o his_o word_n 124_o 5_o by_o his_o providence_n whereby_o god_n discover_v man_n secret_a work_n 1_o by_o let_v his_o people_n suspect_v man_n 125_o 2_o by_o let_v his_o people_n injure_v wicked_a man_n 3_o by_o guide_v his_o minister_n to_o home_n preach_v 4_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n 126_o 5_o by_o persecution_n reas_n 1_o it_o
they_o let_v into_o their_o soul_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v lose_v till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o then_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v almost_o all_o that_o they_o have_v who_o know_v what_o god_n may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n you_o see_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o foul_a and_o fearful_a sin_n but_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o they_o then_o three_o to_o go_v further_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v come_v hither_o than_o you_o sin_n 3._o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v long_o in_o sin_n will_v say_v certain_o this_o man_n must_v rise_v up_o again_o quick_o grace_n will_v not_o let_v he_o lie_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a god_n will_v not_o for_o ever_o let_v he_o lie_v dead_a but_o for_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v lie_v dead_a no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v tâ—ll_v as_o the_o church_n speak_v concern_v her_o misery_n there_o be_v never_o a_o prophet_n never_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o be_v go_v to_o wrack_n and_o there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o psal_n 74._o 9_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v pull_v distemper_n into_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o it_o be_v true_a peter_n get_v up_o again_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o david_n get_v not_o up_o again_o till_o after_o ten_o month_n and_o may_v be_v another_o not_o till_o after_o ten_o year_n may_v be_v twenty_o forty_o nay_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o grace_n be_v free_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v any_o time_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o how_o long_o it_o list_v and_o how_o long_o it_o will_v reas_n john_n 3_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o reas_n be_v ere_o it_o blow_v again_o who_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o thâ—_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n he_o fight_v most_o of_o all_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o finger_n itch_n to_o be_v at_o they_o and_o at_o they_o most_o his_o great_a spite_n be_v against_o they_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v his_o place_n that_o he_o once_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o against_o satan_n as_o david_n be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o saul_n therefore_o i_o say_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o hell_n be_v still_o a_o work_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 13._o rev._n 12._o 13._o man_n child_n he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o simon_n simon_n say_v christ_n satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o etc._n etc._n lukâ—_n 22_o 31._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o temptation_n be_v welcome_a enough_o with_o any_o body_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n none_o resist_v his_o dominion_n but_o they_o he_o be_v the_o gaoler_n and_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o close_a prison_n but_o only_o they_o they_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v break_v loose_a that_o have_v get_v away_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o heâ—l_n they_o be_v up_o to_o send_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o they_o to_o hook_v they_o in_o again_o if_o they_o can_v he_o be_v â—ust_z like_o a_o pirate_n a_o pirate_n will_v rather_o set_v upon_o one_o rich_a ship_n then_o upon_o a_o thousand_o beggarly_a bark_n because_o there_o he_o may_v have_v a_o rich_a prize_n so_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o can_v advantage_v his_o kingdom_n if_o but_o onâ—_n fall_v that_o be_v a_o saint_n more_o than_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o the_o notoriouseâ—t_n fall_v of_o million_o of_o other_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v grow_v remiss_a and_o careless_a at_o any_o time_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o mischief_n for_o it_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n business_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o do_v mischief_n to_o be_v busy_a to_o get_v a_o child_n of_o god_n down_o and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o down_o to_o hold_v he_o down_o if_o he_o can_v second_o another_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o reas_n 2._o reas_n they_o carry_v flesh_n about_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n they_o have_v a_o traitor_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n that_o liâ—s_v in_o scout_n every_o moment_n to_o work_v they_o woe_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o find_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 23._o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wound_v all_o his_o lust_n nay_o though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o death_n wound_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o but_o may_v revive_v and_o make_v head_n again_o if_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o woeful_a degree_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o chaldaean_n jer._n 37._o i_o quote_v it_o only_o for_o a_o similitude_n ver_fw-la 10._o though_o you_o have_v smite_v all_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n yet_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o fire_n the_o city_n when_o judah_n have_v provoke_v god_n though_o they_o have_v wound_v all_o the_o chaldaean_n yet_o those_o wound_a man_n shall_v come_v and_o fire_v the_o city_n so_o let_v a_o man_n take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o his_o lust_n be_v mortify_v and_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o death_n wound_n yet_o these_o wound_a chaldaean_n may_v come_v and_o fire_v all_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v please_v to_o try_v his_o people_n to_o reas_n 3._o reas_n withdraw_v himself_o now_o and_o then_o from_o they_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o that_o and_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o no_o wonder_n though_o they_o fall_v for_o every_o man_n have_v some_o vileness_n and_o rottenness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_v simple_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o deal_n of_o rottenness_n in_o it_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v sometimes_o leave_v his_o child_n to_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 31._o as_o the_o church_n say_v cant._n 5_o 6._o my_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o the_o love_a mother_n may_v sometime_o let_v their_o little_a child_n go_v alone_o though_o they_o know_v he_o will_v fall_v they_o provide_v may_v be_v a_o rouler_n about_o his_o head_n that_o whither_o they_o fall_v backward_o or_o forward_o or_o any_o way_n they_o may_v not_o break_v their_o skull_n and_o do_v themselves_o a_o mischief_n to_o undo_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o they_o will_v sometime_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o go_v though_o they_o know_v they_o will_v fall_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v a_o rouler_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o may_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o as_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v they_o shall_v never_o strike_v into_o a_o wicked_a course_n as_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v that_o he_o take_v order_n for_o but_o he_o do_v many_o time_n leave_v they_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n to_o they_o but_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v fall_v and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n to_o other_o of_o god_n people_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o they_o may_v do_v when_o they_o be_v down_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o get_v up_o again_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o eminent_a of_o his_o people_n to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v into_o lamentable_a miscarriage_n that_o they_o may_v help_v inferior_a people_n and_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o god_n will_v recover_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o again_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o as_o paul_n show_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o say_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n smite_v a_o vile_a wretch_n a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v smite_v and_o come_v to_o see_v his_o damn_a estate_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o this_o man_n will_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o despair_n
they_o come_v to_o let_v in_o the_o world_n again_o this_o do_v mighty_o dead_a and_o damp_n their_o heart_n this_o do_v wonderful_o lay_v bolt_n and_o fetter_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v go_v on_o as_o former_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o look_v after_o the_o world_n present_o if_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n he_o err_v from_o it_o if_o he_o have_v any_o quicken_n before_o he_o be_v now_o deaden_v this_o deadened_a demas_n his_o heart_n for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o life_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v company_n with_o st._n paul_n but_o when_o this_o come_v once_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o company_n with_o paul_n no_o long_o worldliness_n will_v quick_o take_v off_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o quicken_a that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v present_o fail_v and_o die_v and_o decay_v therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v down_o how_o dull_a ezekiel_n hearer_n be_v and_o how_o heartless_a he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n oâ—_n it_o their_o heart_n be_v go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o no_o marvel_n than_o they_o go_v not_o after_o ezekiel_n sermon_n for_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o go_v after_o both_o at_o once_o so_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v after_o the_o world_n and_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a and_o untoward_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 5._o 3._o let_v not_o covetousness_n be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o will_v utter_o dead_a and_o kill_v all_o your_o saint-quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o you_o if_o you_o suffer_v your_o heart_n to_o grow_v earthly_a the_o dame_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o say_v do_v not_o more_o quench_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o out_o than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v damp_n grace_v and_o put_v it_o out_o present_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o deadness_n that_o be_v grow_v among_o we_o we_o be_v grow_v worldly_a and_o the_o world_n carry_v we_o away_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o our_o word_n thought_n affection_n carriage_n they_o be_v all_o little_a else_o but_o worldly_a most_o people_n have_v many_o business_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n ride_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o who_o take_v that_o short_a journey_n into_o his_o own_o heart_n people_n can_v tend_v business_n with_o every_o body_n else_o but_o themselves_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o yet_o hardly_o any_o one_o mark_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n whither_o he_o go_v backward_o or_o forward_o whither_o he_o get_v or_o lose_v every_o body_n can_v ask_v how_o other_o do_v but_o no_o man_n look_v how_o his_o own_o soul_n do_v people_n be_v grow_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o drunkard_n or_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christian_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o life_n we_o be_v grow_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o own_o reach_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o mighty_a distance_n from_o look_v to_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o mind_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o about_o other_o thing_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n we_o be_v so_o heartless_a towards_o god_n seven_o the_o next_o cause_n be_v idleness_n and_o spiritual_a sloth_n when_o man_n let_v their_o mind_n go_v as_o a_o boat_n without_o a_o guide_n the_o boat_n go_v uncertain_o when_o it_o have_v no_o body_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v it_o so_o people_n let_v their_o thought_n and_o heart_n and_o mind_n run_v at_o all_o adventure_n people_n do_v not_o take_v pain_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o hold_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n any_o thing_n may_v grow_v in_o they_o for_o all_o we_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v good_a thing_n grow_v in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v fence_v our_o heart_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v we_o untoward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o stir_n at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v like_o idle_a huswife_n when_o the_o liquor_n have_v do_v work_v they_o forget_v to_o stop_v up_o the_o bunghole_n so_o when_o man_n have_v any_o stir_n than_o they_o be_v in_o motion_n and_o action_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n get_v a_o vent_n and_o they_o be_v deaden_v again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o solomon_n show_v prov._n 19_o 15._o though_o a_o man_n have_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o if_o he_o grow_v idle_a when_o that_o be_v spend_v he_o will_v samish_v and_o starve_v and_o die_v the_o idle_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v hunger_n may_v be_v he_o have_v something_o now_o but_o if_o he_o be_v idle_a and_o sluggish_a that_o may_v be_v all_o spend_v and_o then_o for_o want_v of_o supply_n he_o may_v famish_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o have_v something_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o sluggish_a and_o slothful_a and_o take_v not_o pain_n from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o wrack_n when_o god_n give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v improve_v that_o knowledge_n to_o root_v out_o sin_n when_o god_n give_v we_o insight_n into_o grace_n we_o shall_v employ_v it_o that_o we_o may_v get_v those_o grace_n if_o god_n give_v we_o his_o ordinance_n if_o he_o give_v we_o a_o sermon_n at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v present_o work_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o graft_n that_o a_o man_n cut_v off_o to_o plant_v and_o set_v if_o he_o let_v it_o lie_v till_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o will_v never_o grow_v but_o if_o he_o present_o plant_v it_o it_o will_v take_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o prosper_v so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v present_o take_v a_o good_a motion_n when_o it_o come_v if_o he_o will_v present_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o reproof_n or_o counsel_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o it_o have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o work_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o heart_n may_v receive_v much_o benefit_n but_o when_o people_n be_v blockish_a and_z dull_a they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n no_o wonder_n though_o they_o go_v down_o as_o they_o do_v eccles_n 10._o 18._o by_o much_o slothfulness_n the_o building_n decay_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n if_o people_n be_v slothful_a all_o gracious_a thing_n must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o and_o go_v out_o more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a thing_n it_o be_v general_o among_o all_o people_n nay_o among_o the_o better_a sort_n for_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v palpable_o in_o sin_n they_o be_v strike_v dead_a in_o â—â—n_fw-la and_o never_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o life_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o quicken_a yet_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deaden_v through_o idleness_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o prayer_n our_o prayer_n be_v dead_a when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o our_o hear_n be_v dead_a our_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sieve_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v full_a but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o take_v out_o again_o not_o a_o jot_n remain_v so_o it_o be_v while_o people_n be_v at_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v they_o seem_v to_o drink_v in_o something_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v affect_v yet_o these_o people_n be_v rare_a too_o but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v all_o leak_n out_o again_o for_o want_v of_o stop_v for_o want_v of_o observe_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n among_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v so_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n say_v christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o 25._o matth._n 25._o slothful_a servant_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o evil_a servant_n christian_n will_v confer_v may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o of_o grace_n but_o with_o such_o loose_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o edification_n or_o quicken_a nay_o their_o heart_n grow_v dull_a and_o
over_o ourselves_o three_o we_o shall_v watch_v over_o our_o affection_n they_o be_v admirable_a thing_n if_o we_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o be_v watchful_a to_o keep_v they_o there_o what_o admirable_a advantage_n be_v they_o they_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o help_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o any_o good_a duty_n we_o go_v about_o they_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v marvellous_a uncertain_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o always_o look_v to_o ourselves_o though_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n be_v upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o will_v run_v upon_o the_o world_n again_o and_o lose_v themselves_o there_o so_o that_o our_o affection_n have_v need_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o four_o the_o conscience_n have_v need_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o for_o though_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o will_v â—latter_v we_o and_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o where_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o will_v check_v we_o very_o carelessy_a and_o will_v not_o hold_v forth_o our_o duty_n naked_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o it_o five_o so_o again_o we_o shall_v set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o tongue_n over_o our_o very_a word_n that_o we_o speak_v as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n psa_n 41._o 3._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v his_o word_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v bend_v his_o bow_n to_o shoot_v now_o when_o â—_o man_n bend_v his_o bow_n to_o shoot_v he_o have_v need_n level_v well_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v we_o shall_v speak_v vain_o and_o to_o god_n dishonour_n therefore_o say_v solomon_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o watch_v 3._o prov._n 13._o 3._o over_o his_o lip_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v watch_v over_o his_o own_o soul_n second_o it_o be_v good_a to_o watch_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n will_v reason_n 2_o reason_n get_v in_o and_o undo_v uâ—_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o calling_n when_o as_o we_o let_v our_o eye_n look_v upon_o our_o ware_n and_o commodity_n upon_o our_o barn_n or_o our_o cattle_n or_o the_o like_a whatsoever_o come_v into_o our_o eye_n be_v apt_a to_o poâ—son_v we_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o see_v or_o touch_v or_o handle_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o eye_n by_o what_o come_v into_o their_o sense_n as_o amâ—ziah_n cry_v out_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 9_o what_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n he_o can_v not_o lose_v a_o hundred_o talent_n but_o his_o eye_n be_v marvellous_a eager_a after_o they_o they_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o go_v so_o free_o about_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v lose_v they_o demetrius_n have_v come_n in_o by_o his_o call_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v what_o a_o unwarrantable_a call_n he_o have_v he_o have_v rather_o put_v off_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o his_o call_n o_o say_v he_o by_o this_o call_n we_o have_v our_o 25._o act_n 19_o 25._o gain_n so_o powerful_a be_v the_o world_n over_o man_n that_o it_o can_v keep_v man_n in_o unwarrantable_a course_n the_o world_n wind_n into_o man_n and_o make_v their_o affection_n earthly_a how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o competent_a time_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o spend_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o the_o ordinance_n can_v work_v upon_o they_o therefore_o have_v not_o a_o man_n nâ—eâ—_n to_o watch_v over_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n that_o eat_v fish_n may_v choke_v himself_o if_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n be_v choke_a thing_n a_o man_n 19_o mark_v 4._o 19_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a how_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v of_o the_o world_n for_o fear_v he_o be_v make_v listless_a and_o heartless_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o people_n have_v no_o more_o heart_n for_o heaven_n because_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v against_o the_o world_n the_o world_n poison_n and_o choke_v they_o let_v a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o be_v never_o so_o awaken_v and_o starâ—ed_v yet_o if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v take_v off_o again_o from_o these_o thing_n three_o it_o be_v good_a to_o watch_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o regard_n of_o satan_n reas_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o be_v vigilant_a and_o sober_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v consider_v first_o what_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n he_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n he_o will_v watch_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v advantage_n against_o he_o he_o will_v think_v with_o himself_o there_o be_v some_o mischief_n intend_v towards_o i_o he_o will_v look_v to_o all_o his_o way_n lest_o a_o snare_n shall_v be_v lay_v for_o he_o when_o david_n know_v that_o saul_n deal_v subtle_o with_o he_o you_o see_v how_o he_o look_v to_o himself_o he_o scout_v everywhere_o that_o saul_n can_v come_v nowhere_o but_o david_n look_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o himself_o so_o that_o saul_n say_v i_o hear_v he_o deal_v subtle_o so_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o devil_n hear_v 22._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 22._o that_o we_o deal_v subtle_o for_o he_o deal_v subtle_o with_o we_o and_o collogue_n and_o colour_n and_o varnish_v in_o matter_n of_o evil_a he_o set_v the_o best_a side_n outward_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o good_a the_o worst_a side_n outward_n if_o any_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o man_n dead_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v sinful_a he_o hide_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o show_v a_o man_n nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v nothing_o else_o almost_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o he_o know_v what_o we_o delight_v in_o and_o where_o he_o may_v have_v we_o he_o know_v what_o sin_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o and_o where_o he_o may_v get_v we_o he_o know_v what_o will_v hit_v our_o humour_n best_o he_o know_v what_o will_v like_v we_o best_o there_o be_v but_o one_o passage_n wherein_o peter_n be_v naked_a and_o the_o devil_n catch_v he_o there_o if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o other_o course_n a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o he_o have_v withstand_v he_o he_o see_v where_o the_o water_n be_v low_a and_o there_o he_o leap_v over_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o he_o be_v so_o subtle_a second_o consider_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v he_o be_v ever_o trudge_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o saul_n hunt_v david_n up_o and_o down_o town_n and_o counâ—â—_n so_o the_o devil_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o he_o the_o street_n the_o market_n the_o house_n the_o field_n our_o bed_n and_o closet_n our_o pulpit_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v there_o too_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o follow_v we_o everywhere_o now_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v we_o shall_v be_v catch_v by_o he_o we_o may_v say_v oâ—_n satan_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o david_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n so_o whether_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o satan_n we_o can_v go_v nowhere_o but_o he_o will_v follow_v we_o he_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o a_o fly_n about_o a_o bald_a head_n though_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o again_o and_o again_o yet_o they_o will_v come_v again_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n beat_v he_o off_o yet_o he_o come_v again_o and_o again_o and_o have_v more_o and_o more_o fling_v at_o he_o nay_o he_o set_v peter_n to_o tempt_v christ_n he_o range_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v watch_n three_o consider_v his_o strength_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a enemy_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n mat._n 12._o 29._o it_o be_v
i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v sâ—n_v against_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v himself_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d see_v how_o eager_a he_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o understanding_n that_o he_o miâ—ht_v understand_v his_o way_n and_o understand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o so_o â—e_v 〈…〉_o ht_v do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v it_o save_o powerful_o and_o deliver_v his_o law_n into_o his_o heart_n god_n deliver_v his_o law_n into_o every_o manâ—_n heart_n but_o say_v he_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o he_o pray_v that_o 29._o psal_n 119._o 29._o god_n will_v not_o only_o deliver_v his_o law_n to_o his_o understanding_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n â—a_o man_n neuâ—â—_n sin_n against_o god_n but_o his_o understanding_n be_v deceive_v when_o we_o be_v proud_a we_o be_v deceive_v for_o we_o think_v too_o well_o of_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v worldly_a we_o be_v deceive_v for_o we_o think_v the_o world_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v so_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o good_a duty_n we_o be_v deceive_v for_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n way_n and_o ordinance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o admirable_a thing_n it_o be_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n now_o if_o our_o understanding_n be_v strengthen_v we_o shall_v be_v fence_v against_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o sin_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o his_o delusion_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o false_a colour_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o sin_n the_o understanding_n will_v be_v strong_a and_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o such_o reason_n every_o man_n follow_v reason_n reason_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n and_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v some_o though_o not_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o carnal_a he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n to_o strengthen_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o baseness_n and_o beggary_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o such_o vile_a reason_n as_o these_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v sound_a it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strong_a thing_n a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a yea_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v strong_o prov._n 24._o 5._o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v sound_a understanding_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o to_o know_v his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v and_o our_o name_n and_o credit_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v light_a if_o we_o have_v the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o above_o we_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a strong_a as_o paul_n say_v let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n so_o heb._n 10._o 32._o say_v he_o after_o 12._o rom._n 13._o 12._o you_o be_v enlighten_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o have_v true_a light_n come_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v impatient_a then_o though_o they_o have_v mighty_a affliction_n upon_o they_o they_o endure_v they_o they_o have_v light_o come_v in_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v strong_a our_o corruption_n will_v be_v weak_a our_o carnal_a heart_n will_v be_v weak_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o able_a to_o go_v against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n i_o can_v do_v nothnig_a against_o the_o truth_n say_v paul_n why_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a light_n he_o see_v so_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o he_o see_v so_o clear_o what_o a_o admirable_a thing_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o joseph_n say_v how_o can_v i_o commit_v this_o great_a wickedness_n &_o c_o he_o have_v such_o a_o light_n and_o so_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o a_o 9_o gen._n 39_o 9_o world_n the_o understanding_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a thing_n see_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v in_o wicked_a wretch_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o strength_n have_v that_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o a_o wicked_a man_n know_v that_o his_o course_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v inform_v and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o know_v his_o way_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o knowledge_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v his_o conscience_n afraid_a and_o sometime_o qualm_n come_v over_o his_o heart_n and_o sometime_o make_v he_o resolve_v i_o will_v be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n no_o more_o it_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v go_v so_o free_o about_o his_o wicked_a course_n mark_v 6._o 20._o when_o herod_n know_v john_n baptist_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n this_o make_v he_o fear_v he_o so_o when_o saul_n know_v assure_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n though_o he_o go_v out_o to_o destroy_v he_o he_o let_v he_o go_v nay_o a_o very_a persecutor_n if_o he_o know_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o persecute_v it_o will_v make_v his_o very_a heart_n ache_v and_o will_v make_v he_o give_v over_o his_o persecution_n except_o he_o be_v marvellous_a strong_a isa_n 11._o 9_o why_o how_o will_v god_n bridle_v persecutor_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v in_o my_o holy_a mountain_n nay_o this_o knowledge_n may_v make_v wicked_a man_n mighty_o to_o deny_v themselves_o balaam_n though_o he_o be_v greedy_a after_o riches_n and_o preferment_n yet_o when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mind_n that_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o curse_v israel_n he_o shall_v provoke_v god_n say_v he_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n nay_o knowledge_n may_v work_v reformation_n after_o they_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o now_o if_o knowledge_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v not_o root_v sound_o in_o the_o mind_n then_o how_o strong_a will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o do_v get_v our_o understanding_n sound_o inform_v if_o we_o will_v get_v knowledge_n root_v in_o we_o the_o very_a knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o disobedience_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v strengthen_v we_o against_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v good_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v strong_a mind_n second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o strong_a will_n as_o david_n have_v psalm_n 119._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n you_o see_v how_o absolute_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a will_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v what_o admirable_a thing_n he_o can_v do_v because_o his_o will_n be_v strong_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n people_n be_v so_o weak_a they_o can_v resist_v sin_n they_o can_v give_v over_o such_o a_o lust_n they_o can_v get_v life_n and_o quicken_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n if_o a_o enemy_n come_v they_o can_v put_v it_o up_o if_o affliction_n come_v they_o can_v bear_v it_o patient_o if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v for_o god_n they_o can_v put_v off_o carnal_a fear_n this_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o will_n if_o our_o will_n be_v absolute_o set_v that_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a strong_a and_o break_v through_o all_o opposition_n all_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v
receive_v strength_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 28._o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o passeover_n so_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o will_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o resolve_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v true_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v have_v strength_n how_o can_v we_o get_v strength_n without_o this_o eph._n 3._o 17._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n and_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o now_o he_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o without_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n if_o we_o come_v without_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n may_v be_v thou_o be_v fetter_v before_o but_o now_o thou_o shall_v be_v more_o bind_v even_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o stir_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o may_v say_v if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o your_o 6._o eph._n 6._o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o bodily_a hand_n what_o do_v they_o get_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o drop_n of_o wine_n but_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n faith_n will_v help_v they_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o worthy_a martyr_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v he_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n every_o day_n expect_v martyrdom_n they_o every_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o help_v they_o with_o strength_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o this_o benefit_n now_o as_o long_o as_o we_o give_v way_n to_o our_o sin_n doubt_v will_v reign_v and_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n four_o because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o strong_a in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v they_o do_v not_o go_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o groan_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v quicken_v they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v the_o good_a they_o ought_v to_o do_v at_o it_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o lord_n supper_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o want_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o come_v with_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o well_o when_o we_o be_v there_o and_o when_o we_o come_v away_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o now_o because_o either_o people_n do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o earnest_a with_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o return_v home_o little_o the_o better_a five_o because_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o â—ell_o when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o they_o be_v not_o well_o occupy_v when_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o employ_v themselves_o as_o the_o duty_n require_v this_o be_v that_o will_v help_v we_o to_o true_a strength_n by_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o be_v well_o employ_v when_o we_o be_v at_o it_o cant._n 1._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v while_o the_o king_n be_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o i_o be_v just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o well_o employ_v i_o labour_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o i_o that_o my_o spikenard_n may_v send_v up_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n into_o his_o nostril_n that_o my_o faith_n may_v work_v and_o my_o love_n may_v work_v so_o while_o we_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o king_n sit_v down_o to_o bid_v we_o welcome_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v well_o employ_v to_o keep_v vanity_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o employ_v they_o well_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meal_n before_o we_o go_v six_o because_o people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o examine_v themselves_o diligent_o whither_o they_o have_v get_v any_o good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v i_o get_v any_o good_a by_o it_o be_v my_o faith_n strengthen_v be_o i_o yet_o backward_o to_o god_n will_v untoward_a in_o his_o worship_n dead_a in_o his_o service_n be_o i_o still_o hover_v and_o doubt_v in_o my_o conscience_n have_v i_o no_o care_n of_o god_n have_v i_o get_v no_o good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n if_o people_n will_v but_o call_v themselves_o to_o account_n whither_o they_o have_v get_v any_o good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n this_o will_v do_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a it_o will_v make_v they_o bewail_v and_o lament_v and_o cry_v out_o if_o they_o get_v no_o good_a people_n let_v thing_n râ—n_v on_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o if_o they_o get_v good_a so_o it_o be_v if_o they_o get_v none_o so_o it_o be_v but_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n whereas_o a_o godly_a heart_n when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o a_o ordinance_n call_v himself_o to_o account_v and_o take_v it_o marvellous_a heavy_o if_o he_o see_v he_o have_v get_v no_o good_a as_o the_o church_n when_o she_o pray_v and_o see_v her_o prayer_n do_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o she_o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o lam._n 3._o 44._o when_o she_o see_v she_o pray_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n o_o how_o she_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n she_o make_v it_o the_o burden_n of_o her_o complaint_n so_o if_o christian_n will_v do_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o take_v the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o cloud_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o i_o he_o will_v not_o own_v i_o we_o shall_v go_v cry_v and_o yell_v up_o and_o down_o to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o get_v good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o will_v do_v thus_o we_o may_v get_v good_a by_o it_o seven_o if_o people_n do_v get_v good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n afterward_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v they_o meet_v with_o some_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n now_o and_o then_o which_o may_v do_v they_o a_o world_n of_o good_a and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n wonderful_o if_o they_o do_v look_v to_o it_o when_o they_o have_v get_v many_o good_a blessing_n now_o they_o do_v not_o construe_v this_o to_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n sacrament_n and_o covenant_n if_o they_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o o_o this_o come_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o my_o soul_n this_o will_v make_v they_o strong_a in_o god_n covenant_n and_o help_v they_o exceed_o thus_o david_n do_v if_o he_o get_v any_o mercy_n at_o any_o time_n still_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o go_v to_o god_n ordinance_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o seek_v thou_o 119._o psal_n 119._o earnest_o i_o follow_v god_n earnest_o and_o now_o i_o see_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o how_o he_o have_v reward_v i_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n i_o do_v god_n may_v even_o have_v sling_v it_o as_o dung_n in_o my_o face_n but_o see_v how_o he_o have_v reward_v i_o so_o if_o christian_n will_v say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o be_v careful_a though_o i_o have_v former_o neglect_v god_n ordinance_n yet_o at_o last_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v he_o earnest_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o to_o come_v more_o prepare_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o now_o this_o i_o find_v i_o have_v by_o it_o
grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v sincere_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v not_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n unless_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v all_o grace_n that_o be_v upright_o there_o must_v be_v none_o want_v he_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a new_a clothing_n he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o the_o cluster_n of_o grace_n eph._n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o may_v see_v there_o how_o all_o grace_n be_v concatenate_v and_o link_v together_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v one_o he_o must_v have_v all_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v faith_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o his_o faith_n virtue_n what_o will_v his_o faith_n do_v he_o good_a he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o his_o faith_n can_v save_v he_o he_o must_v add_v to_o it_o virtue_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n if_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n what_o be_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o zeal_n when_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v be_v real_o virtuous_a unless_o he_o have_v knowledge_n and_o do_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o temperate_a he_o be_v a_o very_a beast_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o these_o and_o have_v not_o patience_n a_o man_n can_v possess_v his_o sâ—ul_n though_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n yet_o without_o patience_n he_o can_v inherit_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o have_v all_o grace_n so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o he_o want_v one_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o right_a though_o he_o may_v have_v admirable_a quality_n and_o endowment_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o all_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o but_o now_o a_o upright_a man_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o one_o grace_n and_o some_o in_o another_o but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o a_o man_n want_v one_o he_o can_v have_v another_o three_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n he_o be_v not_o only_o good_a among_o good_a company_n but_o good_a also_o among_o bad_a company_n he_o be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o good_a at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o street_n among_o such_o and_o such_o he_o be_v good_a abroad_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o town_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psalm_n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v always_o set_v god_n before_o my_o eye_n a_o upright_a man_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o set_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o provoke_v he_o nor_o offend_v he_o the_o upright_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 140._o 13._o you_o will_v say_v may_v be_v they_o go_v a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o but_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v they_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o make_v he_o good_a in_o all_o place_n now_o a_o rotten-hearted_a man_n may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v good_a in_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v his_o religion_n at_o the_o church_n door_n may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v good_a abroad_o but_o he_o will_v neglect_v his_o own_o family_n or_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o well_o order_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o parish_n yet_o let_v he_o go_v abroad_o afar_o off_o into_o another_o town_n where_o no_o body_n know_v he_o may_v be_v there_o he_o will_v fly_v out_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o a_o professor_n that_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o home_n and_o will_v be_v drink_v abroad_o these_o be_v false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o all_o place_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a open_o they_o be_v not_o so_o secret_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n if_o they_o come_v among_o good_a people_n they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_v drink_n nor_o swill_n nor_o swear_v nor_o speak_v against_o goodness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v among_o wicked_a people_n they_o will_v side_n with_o they_o and_o may_v be_v gird_n at_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o back_o blow_v just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o water_n put_v it_o into_o a_o tub_n it_o will_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o tub_n put_v it_o into_o a_o beaker_n it_o will_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o beaker_n it_o still_o fashion_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o vessel_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v but_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v like_o a_o solid_a thing_n that_o keep_v its_o own_o figure_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n four_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n he_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n psal_n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n not_o as_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o fall_v fearful_o many_o time_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o absolute_a bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o care_n and_o study_v of_o his_o soul_n a_o divine_a set_v it_o out_o by_o a_o spring_n between_o a_o couple_n of_o hill_n it_o will_v always_o run_v it_o will_v either_o run_v through_o those_o let_n that_o stop_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v run_v over_o those_o let_n it_o can_v cease_v run_v if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n so_o a_o godly_a sincere_a heart_n be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n now_o a_o unsound_a christian_a that_o never_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o life_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n he_o will_v be_v good_a by_o fit_n and_o turn_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v at_o a_o sermon_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n under_o a_o cross_n than_o he_o will_v fall_v foul_a with_o his_o â—ins_n and_o when_o conscience_n be_v up_o than_o he_o will_v be_v good_a as_o a_o windmill_n go_v as_o long_o as_o the_o wind_n sill_n the_o sail_n but_o if_o the_o wind_n be_v down_o the_o grist_n may_v lie_v long_o enough_o till_o the_o wind_n blow_v again_o but_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v like_o a_o good_a boat_n man_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v he_o may_v go_v the_o better_a but_o if_o the_o wind_n be_v down_o he_o will_v go_v too_o nay_o he_o will_v labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o will_v go_v though_o it_o be_v against_o wind_n and_o tide_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a man_n he_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v well_o but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o be_v good_a in_o prosperity_n and_o good_a in_o adversity_n good_a when_o his_o conscience_n be_v up_o and_o good_a when_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o so_o stir_v though_o he_o want_v some_o help_n and_o drive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_o yet_o he_o strive_v and_o will_v be_v good_a but_o a_o ungodly_a heart_n may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v good_a sometime_o but_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a than_o he_o will_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o think_v of_o repentance_n and_o send_v for_o a_o confessor_n and_o will_v repent_v and_o ask_v he_o have_v i_o not_o repent_v yes_o say_v he_o if_o it_o hold_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n repentance_n will_v not_o hold_v let_v god_n but_o pluck_v out_o the_o arrow_n he_o will_v return_v to_o his_o old_a bias_n again_o and_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o nay_o may_v be_v he_o be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o five_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o part_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o spouse_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n cant._n 4._o 7._o she_o be_v all_o fair_a in_o all_o part_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o weakness_n but_o no_o such_o soul_n spot_v as_o upon_o wicked_a man_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v all_o fair_a his_o understanding_n that_o be_v teachable_a and_o make_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o capable_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o know_v
thou_o yet_o god_n be_v there_o behold_v thou_o though_o we_o shall_v dig_v never_o so_o deep_a god_n can_v trace_v we_o and_o find_v we_o out_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o close_o and_o cleverly_o wicked_a god_n can_v dive_v into_o we_o what_o we_o be_v come_v in_o thou_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n say_v the_o prophet_n why_o dissemble_v thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v another_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o when_o gehesai_n wipe_v his_o lip_n o_o thy_o servant_n â—ent_v not_o whither_o do_v not_o my_o spirit_n go_v with_o thou_o say_v elisha_n when_o the_o man_n return_v he_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v his_o spirit_n because_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o wretchedness_n second_o as_o the_o lord_n search_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v search_v out_o sly_a offender_n when_o solomon_n have_v say_v the_o king_n do_v scatter_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 20._o 27._o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o answer_v a_o objection_n how_o shall_v he_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v wicked_a or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o parish_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n now_o how_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n find_v it_o out_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o tremelius_fw-la expound_v it_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o magistrate_n to_o find_v out_o these_o fellow_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o subtle_a and_o how_o do_v he_o help_v he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n own_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o light_n to_o sift_v thing_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o light_n and_o though_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n hang_v together_o though_o they_o swear_v and_o combine_v themselves_o hand_n in_o hand_n together_o yet_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o able_a man_n and_o gift_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o candle_n in_o that_o man_n mind_n to_o light_v he_o how_o to_o discover_v they_o as_o when_o the_o two_o harlot_n come_v before_o solomon_n the_o spirit_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o light_v he_o to_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n three_o god_n do_v search_v a_o man_n by_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o man_n himself_o sometime_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n much_o afraid_a that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o call_v all_o into_o question_n anon_o the_o lord_n discover_v he_o be_v sincere_a and_o reveal_v he_o be_v upright_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o the_o ease_n be_v david_n one_o time_n he_o conclude_v all_o be_v naught_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o god_n be_v go_v quite_o away_o and_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n for_o evermore_o at_o last_o god_n reveal_v david_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n my_o own_o spirit_n search_v say_v he_o psal_n 77._o 6._o and_o then_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n his_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n the_o lord_n stir_v it_o up_o to_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o david_n perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v good_a hope_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v a_o honest_a &_o sincere_a heart_n and_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v uncharitable_a now_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a now_o the_o lord_n search_v he_o out_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v nay_o he_o think_v moses_n be_v unreasonable_a to_o demand_v such_o a_o thing_n what_o to_o let_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o once_o there_o be_v no_o equity_n he_o shall_v let_v they_o go_v now_o the_o lord_n discover_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v his_o conscience_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a right_o do_v he_o call_v for_o it_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o right_o do_v he_o punish_v i_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o heart_n four_o the_o lord_n search_v man_n out_o by_o his_o word_n he_o do_v thereby_o discover_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v search_v and_o discover_v man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o secret_o cover_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v they_o out_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o discover_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n it_o make_v she_o give_v over_o all_o her_o wrangle_a and_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o christ_n it_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o last_o o_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v john_n 4._o 29._o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n o_o say_v he_o if_o you_o do_v thus_o it_o will_v discover_v people_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o all-searching_a god_n for_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o man_n thought_n and_o man_n secret_n when_o king_n ahasuerus_n say_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n what_o man_n live_v can_v tell_v what_o haman_n think_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n hest_n 6._o 6._o when_o david_n be_v dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o michal_n look_v oâ—t_v at_o the_o window_n what_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o she_o think_v in_o her_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v it_o down_o she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o when_o foelix_n be_v talk_v private_o with_o st._n paul_n friendly_a and_o kind_o what_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v imagine_v what_o foelix_n think_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v it_o open_a he_o think_v to_o have_v a_o bribe_n you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v true_a man_n know_v not_o people_n heart_n yet_o many_o time_n the_o word_n meet_v with_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v sometime_o who_o tell_v the_o minister_n of_o i_o certain_o he_o have_v some_o blab_n how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o know_v this_o and_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o five_o the_o lord_n search_v man_n by_o his_o providence_n though_o man_n carry_v it_o out_o never_o so_o handsome_o and_o fair_o and_o can_v go_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o the_o hatch_n for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o find_v they_o out_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 12._o 22._o he_o discover_v the_o deep_a thing_n out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v it_o many_o time_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o reveal_v thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o secret_a and_o unknown_a and_o lie_v hide_v yet_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o man_n may_v blear_v the_o world_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n will_v search_v out_o all_o secret_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o as_o manifest_v as_o thing_n do_v on_o the_o house_n top_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o many_o that_o have_v boil_a in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v carry_v it_o it_o out_o sly_o and_o fair_o yet_o god_n have_v discover_v their_o malice_n and_o spite_n and_o their_o venomous_a speech_n and_o the_o envy_n they_o have_v bear_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o
hang_v upon_o but_o god_n knock_v she_o off_o from_o all_o and_o now_o she_o will_v return_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o so_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o people_n stoop_v to_o his_o yoke_n he_o show_v they_o their_o misery_n and_o worry_v they_o and_o weary_v they_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o and_o then_o down_o go_v their_o buckler_n and_o now_o speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o four_o god_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v wean_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n and_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o their_o own_o way_n for_o a_o man_n be_v marvellous_a eager_a of_o sin_n sin_n 4._o to_o wean_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o lust_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o though_o he_o have_v hell_n and_o damnation_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o people_n will_v not_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o hâ—ld_n close_o to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o way_n as_o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o now_o the_o lord_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o fashion_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a as_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o a_o young_a horse_n or_o colt_n when_o a_o man_n will_v tame_v a_o colt_n that_o be_v lusty_o and_o headstrong_a and_o violent_a he_o carry_v he_o out_o may_v be_v and_o make_v he_o apprehend_v in_o his_o fancy_n that_o he_o will_v ride_v he_o against_o stonewall_n and_o carry_v he_o may_v be_v into_o quagmire_n and_o mud_n and_o rot_a fen_n and_o there_o he_o make_v he_o go_v and_o spur_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o and_o rain_v he_o and_o snafle_n he_o and_o thus_o he_o break_v his_o stomach_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o saddle_n and_o carry_v a_o man_n quiet_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v with_o a_o poor_a creature_n he_o cast_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o throw_v out_o the_o arrow_n again_o and_o heal_v himself_o with_o vain_a healing_n now_o the_o lord_n break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o open_v a_o peep_n hole_n into_o hell_n as_o though_o he_o will_v throw_v he_o in_o quick_a thither_o and_o show_v he_o his_o misery_n to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o so_o make_v they_o come_v off_o as_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o will_v make_v he_o circumcise_v his_o son_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v his_o wiâ—e_n she_o be_v against_o it_o be_v a_o midianitish_a woman_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v her_o ill-will_n and_o therefore_o deser_v it_o now_o what_o course_n take_v god_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o the_o lord_n make_v as_o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o will_v slay_v he_o and_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o a_o stubborn_a soul_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v overcome_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o let_v fall_v his_o sin_n he_o will_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v slay_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o weary_a of_o keep_v his_o lust_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n deal_v in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o philistine_n they_o will_v not_o send_v home_o the_o ark_n what_o course_n do_v he_o take_v to_o make_v they_o send_v it_o home_o and_o send_v it_o home_o in_o pomp_n and_o great_a respect_n god_n do_v fling_v down_o dagon_n which_o be_v their_o chief_a idol_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o with_o emerods_n and_o now_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o let_v we_o send_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o send_v it_o home_o let_v we_o provide_v golden_a miâ—â—_n and_o emerods_n they_o send_v it_o home_o with_o cost_n and_o offering_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o tire_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o at_o last_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o knock_v his_o people_n quite_o and_o clean_o off_o from_o all_o else_o 5._o to_o knock_v we_o off_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o every_o man_n natural_o hang_v upon_o something_o and_o above_o all_o hang_v upon_o his_o good_a work_n and_o good_a prayer_n and_o performance_n and_o this_o keep_v his_o heart_n from_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v this_o keep_v he_o from_o mourning_n and_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o all_o this_o while_n that_o he_o hang_v upon_o these_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v he_o will_v never_o stoop_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o do_v a_o man_n good_a he_o knock_v he_o quite_o off_o and_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o his_o work_n and_o make_v he_o let_v all_o go_v not_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o work_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom_n 4._o 14._o he_o make_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o work_v not_o not_o as_o though_o he_o work_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a man_n work_v more_o than_o this_o poor_a soul_n in_o this_o estate_n he_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n to_o find_v out_o mercy_n and_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o mourn_v and_o lament_v more_o and_o go_v to_o sermon_n more_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o worker_n now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a all_o his_o way_n be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a he_o see_v nothing_o to_o trust_v upon_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o vile_a wretched_a creature_n he_o see_v no_o worth_n no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v now_o penniless_a and_o worthless_a and_o miserable_a in_o himself_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o very_a bankrupt_n he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o rich_a merchant_n but_o now_o he_o make_v he_o a_o very_a bankrupt_n and_o make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v naked_a first_o here_o all_o dawber_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o preach_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n dawber_n use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v dawber_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o love_n alife_o to_o be_v upon_o such_o theme_n o_o say_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v best_a to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v god_n or_o man_n this_n not_o the_o way_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o the_o text_n say_v you_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n when_o a_o man_n preach_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n before_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n this_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o and_o the_o minister_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a this_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o vile_a but_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n for_o all_o this_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n call_v such_o man_n desolatores_fw-la not_o consolatores_fw-la such_o work_n desolation_n in_o their_o hearer_n and_o no_o sound_a consolation_n such_o minister_n as_o make_v their_o sermon_n to_o be_v pillow_n under_o people_n elbow_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o people_n blood_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o people_n miscarriage_n when_o a_o minister_n think_v to_o do_v people_n good_a by_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a this_o rather_o drive_v people_n further_o off_o from_o god_n may_v be_v it_o may_v make_v they_o seem_v outward_a professor_n but_o it_o will_v never_o make_v they_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v stand_v in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1._o 13._o sharp_a rebuke_v the_o powerful_a deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o maâ—e_n man_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o humble_a a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o more_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o have_v our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o centurion_n he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o like_a faith_n in_o israel_n how_o come_v this_o the_o text_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o shall_v
sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v stiff_a their_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a stiff_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v away_o their_o livelynesse_n it_o have_v not_o humble_v their_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n whereas_o if_o the_o law_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o will_v make_v their_o stoutness_n to_o yield_v and_o their_o stiffness_n to_o come_v down_o infinite_a be_v the_o stiffness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v a_o vain_a gallant_a of_o his_o lock_n how_o sâ—â—â—â—ly_o will_v he_o reason_v for_o it_o tell_v a_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o lewdness_n of_o his_o course_n how_o stift_o will_v he_o argue_v for_o it_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o kill_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o four_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n peark_fw-mi and_o brisk_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o brisknesse_n and_o pearknesse_n do_v we_o see_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v down_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a knowledge_n more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o brisk_a and_o peark_v and_o he_o will_v be_v somebody_o he_o will_v be_v talk_v and_o think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o peark_v it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o there_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o bruit_n for_o all_o his_o understanding_n if_o it_o do_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o blockishness_n and_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o pearknesse_n take_v another_o man_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v better_o a_o thousand_o time_n if_o the_o law_n have_v show_v he_o his_o estate_n and_o true_o humble_v he_o all_o hâ—_n brisknesse_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v he_o such_o a_o lesson_n that_o he_o can_v be_v peark_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o know_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o foolish_a than_o i_o i_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o i_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o part_n yet_o the_o law_n have_v discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n again_o another_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o every_o word_n every_o little_a occasion_n will_v make_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o brisk_a that_o it_o be_v up_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o his_o pearkness_n alas_o he_o angry_a at_o a_o word_n speak_v the_o law_n have_v tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o be_v now_o cool_v from_o be_v so_o peark_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o every_o word_n so_o take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a every_o pleasure_n put_v life_n into_o he_o but_o now_o let_v the_o law_n come_v and_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o then_o all_o his_o pearknesse_n be_v present_o down_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o he_o see_v so_o many_o sin_n discover_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o jam._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o â—owl_n for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o rich_a man_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v rich_a man_n be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o far_a from_o weep_v and_o howl_v but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o their_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o have_v little_a heart_n to_o be_v so_o pleasant_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o use_v and_o the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o think_v use_v 1_o themselves_o alive_a that_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o fearless_a and_o careless_a that_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o sound_a and_o their_o spirit_n so_o unbroken_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o and_o kill_v their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o liveliness_n and_o security_n be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v never_o open_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v brisk_a and_o peark_v use_v 2_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o buy_v precious_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o wanton_a and_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_a mind_n earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v the_o stout_a spirit_n to_o yield_v three_o this_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o use_n 3_o god_n many_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n it_o pull_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o break_v man_n heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v no_o spirit_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jâ—remy_n thou_o make_v the_o knee_n feeble_a so_o the_o law_n infeeble_v the_o knee_n and_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n why_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v so_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v it_o kill_v the_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o it_o the_o law_n it_o will_v ever_o break_v a_o man_n bone_n as_o david_n speak_v let_v i_o hear_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o very_a backbone_n by_o the_o law_n and_o now_o he_o can_v not_o rejoice_v isai_n 57_o 15._o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v he_o contrite_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o revive_v he_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v open_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n open_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v first_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o revive_v when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v second_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o die_v i_o die_v when_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v i_o to_o myself_o and_o show_v i_o what_o a_o damnable_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o what_o a_o wretched_a dead_a creature_n i_o be_v for_o commit_v the_o same_o and_o how_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o diede_n therefore_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n revive_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v indeed_o dead_a in_o he_o before_o the_o commandment_n come_v for_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o every_o carnal_a man_n heart_n before_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v thus_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v
he_o may_v lose_v his_o zeal_n 2_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o affection_n 10_o 3_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v senseless_a of_o sin_n and_o grace_v 11_o 4_o he_o may_v grâ—w_v notorious_o vain_a worldly_a and_o guilty_a 5_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o 12_o 6_o he_o may_v be_v so_o dead_a that_o nothing_o can_v quicken_v he_o quest_n if_o a_o saint_n be_v thus_o dead_a where_o be_v grace_v all_o the_o while_n ans_fw-fr it_o can_v he_o take_v away_o because_o 1_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o in_o he_o 13_o 2_o supernatural_a habit_n remain_v 3_o he_o ever_o have_v a_o anoint_v 4_o he_o have_v remain_v some_o little_a strength_n use_v 1_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n against_o sin_n 14_o 2_o let_v the_o best_a of_o sain_n stand_v on_o their_o guard_n 3_o comfort_n for_o those_o who_o be_v deject_v with_o dead_a heart_n 7_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n 15_o 1_o into_o idolatry_n 2_o apostasy_n 3_o persecution_n of_o saint_n 8_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v harden_v in_o sin_n 16_o 9_o he_o may_v be_v long_o in_o sin_n reas_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n 2_o of_o themselves_o 17_o 3_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o 1_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n to_o other_o 18_o 2_o to_o punish_v their_o carelessness_n 3_o that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v they_o stand_v mere_o by_o grace_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a towards_o their_o brethren_n 19_o 5_o to_o humble_v they_o 20_o use_v 1_o how_o to_o order_v our_o speech_n concern_v grace_n which_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 1_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n home_o to_o god_n 2_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v away_o final_o 3_o from_o fall_v away_o total_o 21_o yet_o god_n people_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n because_o 22_o 1_o grace_n look_v for_o this_o 2_o promise_n be_v conditional_a 23_o 3_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n prove_v the_o fall_n of_o saint_n upon_o god_n withdraw_v 24_o qu._n be_v grace_n then_o indifferent_a in_o particular_a passage_n aus_n no._n for_o 1_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o universal_a principle_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o particular_a 2_o it_o set_v up_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v 2_o to_o work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 25_o use_n 3_o not_o to_o stumble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 4_o not_o to_o raise_v false_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o from_o this_o doctrine_n 26_o cause_n of_o deadness_n the_o cause_n in_o general_n be_v give_v way_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v 1_o a_o soul-killirg_a thing_n 2_o it_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 27_o 3_o it_o pull_v a_o hard_a task_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v through_o 4_o it_o defile_v the_o conscience_n 28_o 5_o it_o weaken_v all_o assurance_n of_o welcome_n with_o god_n 29_o cause_n in_o particular_a 1_o the_o nigardliness_n of_o people_n in_o god_n service_n 2_o their_o unwatchfulness_n 30_o 3_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o religion_n 31_o 4_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n 32_o 5_o mutual_a example_n 6_o covetousness_n and_o worldinesse_n 7_o spiritual_a sloth_n 33_o 8_o neglect_n of_o secret_a duty_n 34_o 9_o neglect_n of_o inward_a duty_n 35_o 10_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o 36_o mean_n of_o quicken_a 1_o believe_v and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n 37_o 2_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 38_o 3_o shun_v all_o cause_n of_o deadness_n 4_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o quicken_v we_o 39_o 5_o diligent_a in_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o worship_n 40_o 6_o exercise_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v 7_o consider_v former_a and_o present_a example_n 41_o motive_n to_o shake_v off_o deadness_n 40_o 1_o consider_v the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n 42_o as_o 1_o dulness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o mind_n to_o good_a 2_o awkness_n and_o averness_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 43_o 3_o senselesness_n of_o conscience_n 4_o coldness_n of_o affection_n 5_o faintness_n of_o endeavour_n 6_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n mot._n 2_o consider_v that_o while_n we_o be_v dead_a we_o can_v pray_v nor_o hear_v etc._n etc._n mot._n 3_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a sign_n of_o true_a grace_n 44_o mot._n 4_o we_o can_v grow_v in_o grace_n 45_o mot._n 5_o we_o shall_v grow_v dead_a and_o dead_a mot._n 6_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n worse_o than_o other_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n 46_o 1_o deadness_n be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n 2_o it_o be_v against_o all_o god_n commandment_n 3_o it_o be_v deep_a in_o the_o soul_n than_o other_o sin_n 47_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o sin_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o second_o death_n 6_o more_o special_a threaten_n against_o deadness_n consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o 1_o consider_v that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o life_n and_o affection_n 48_o 2_o all_o the_o world_n be_v alive_a in_o their_o own_a course_n let_v christian_n be_v alive_a in_o they_o 3_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o what_o be_v lâ—st_o by_o deadness_n 49_o 4_o if_o we_o be_v quicken_v nothing_o will_v be_v hard_a 5_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o joy_n and_o comfort_v 6_o all_o heaven_n will_v rejoice_v at_o our_o quicken_n 7_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 50_o remedy_n against_o deadness_n 1_o be_v watchful_a 51_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o sovereign_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o watch_v 52_o reas_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o ourselves_o be_v false_a to_o ourselves_o 1_o we_o shall_v watch_v our_o heart_n 2_o our_o thought_n 53_o 3_o our_o affection_n 4_o our_o conscience_n 5_o our_o tongue_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o it_o get_v into_o we_o ibid._n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n 54_o because_o he_o be_v 1_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n 2_o diligent_a 3_o strong_a 4_o malicious_a 5_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v p._n 55_o 4_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o in_o regard_n of_o good_a thing_n 55_o 1_o our_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v preserve_v increase_n and_o exercise_v they_o 56_o 2_o all_o good_a duty_n before_o in_o after_o duty_n ibid._n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o sometime_o he_o come_v near_o we_o than_o at_o other_o time_n 2_o sometime_o do_v extraordinary_o help_v we_o 3_o do_v sometime_o afflict_v we_o 57_o use_v 1_o lament_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n ib._n 2_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v up_o this_o duty_n ib._n 1_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o watch_v ibid._n 2_o the_o good_a of_o watchfulness_n 3_o that_o man_n do_v watch_v in_o outward_a calling_n 4_o we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o saint_n remedy_n 2_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v 58_o mot._n 1_o because_o they_o be_v remainder_n 2_o because_o those_o remander_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v 3_o because_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v strengthen_v especialâ—y_o if_o he_o have_v former_o have_v more_o grace_n 58_o 2_o weakness_n 1_o of_o people_n unconvert_v 2_o of_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v double_a 1_o in_o beginning_n 2_o in_o decline_v reas_n 1_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o comfortable_a argument_n of_o true_a grace_n 60_o 2_o else_o we_o can_v do_v no_o act_n of_o new_a obedience_n 3_o nor_o overcome_v temptation_n 61_o 4_o nor_o recover_v after_o a_o fall_n 62_o 5_o nor_o obey_v god_n with_o ease_n use_v 1_o to_o condemn_v 1_o those_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o 2_o those_o that_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v 63_o use_v 2_o to_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v strengthen_v etc._n etc._n direction_n 1_o labour_n to_o have_v strong_a mind_n and_o understanding_n 64_o 2_o strong_a will_n 66_o 3_o sound_a affection_n 67_o dir._n 2_o labour_n to_o believe_v 3_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a 4_o maintain_v a_o constant_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n 68_o 5_o frequent_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 6_o put_v forth_o yourselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o good_a duty_n 69_o 7_o remember_v we_o always_o need_v new_a supply_n of_o strength_n 8_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n 70_o 9_o make_v conscience_n of_o use_v and_o improve_n sacrament_n 1_o baptism_n 2_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o strengthen_v believer_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n 71_o 3_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 4_o a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n
be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o teach_v we_o 2_o god_n will_v have_v hypocrite_n discover_v 127_o 3_o it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n to_o search_v man_n out_o 4_o it_o be_v for_o god_n truth_n 5_o for_o his_o justice_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o consider_v not_o that_o god_n will_v search_v 128_o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o other_o and_o ourselves_o 129_o use_n 3_o for_o comfort_n to_o people_n 1_o against_o other_o that_o judge_v they_o 2_o against_o their_o judge_a themselves_o 130_o 4_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o god_n search_v 1_o when_o offence_n come_v 2_o when_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n come_v 3_o in_o time_n of_o difficult_a commandment_n 4_o at_o judgement_n 131_o 5_o let_v we_o search_v ourselves_o mot._n 1._o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o work_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o search_v himself_o 3_o if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o we_o doctr_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o p._n 1._o 1_o because_o then_o a_o man_n may_v reflection_n all_o his_o life_n and_o see_v god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o all_o p._n 3._o 2_o this_o interest_n a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n 3_o sweeten_v all_o the_o promise_n 4_o help_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v 5._o encourage_v to_o all_o good_a undertake_n p._n 4._o 6_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n 7_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o rise_v after_o a_o fall_n reas_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o election_n 2_o sure_a pledge_n of_o all_o god_n act_n of_o mercy_n p._n 5._o use_v 1_o then_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o effectual_a call_n prove_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n p._n 6._o 2_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_o p._n 7._o 3_o because_o we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 4_o because_o the_o make_v know_v our_o call_n be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 8._o 5_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o power_n of_o reflect_v and_o know_v its_o own_o state_n obj._n why_o then_o be_v those_o who_o be_v call_v so_o doubtful_a ans_fw-fr 1_o because_o this_o knowledge_n be_v gradual_a 2_o experimental_a p._n 9_o 3_o spiritual_n p._n 10._o 4_o because_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v for_o a_o time_n 1_o by_o a_o lothness_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v some_o lust_n p._n 11._o 2_o by_o ignorance_n 1_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 12._o 2_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3_o of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n 4_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n p._n 13._o 3_o by_o melancholy_n 4_o by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n the_o evil_a of_o want_v this_o knowledge_n p._n 14._o 1_o conscience_n must_v needs_o charge_v sin_n on_o you_o 2_o you_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n in_o christ_n or_o his_o promise_n 15._o 3_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n 4_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 5_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o courage_n 16_o 6_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v on_o sweet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 7_o thou_o see_v no_o dâ—fference_n between_o thyself_o and_o a_o very_a unbelieve_a wretch_n 17._o 8_o thou_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 9_o if_o thou_o be_v total_o ignorant_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o effectual_o call_v qu._n what_o difference_n between_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o believer_n and_o unbâ—lieveris_fw-la 18_o ans_fw-fr 1_o as_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v it_o so_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o 2_o believer_n question_v their_o call_n only_o in_o their_o haste_n 3_o they_o will_v let_v other_o question_v their_o grace_n 4_o they_o most_o love_v they_o that_o urge_v the_o 〈…〉_o to_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n 5_o their_o uncertainty_n break_v that_o heart_n p._n 19_o 6_o though_o at_o present_a uncertain_a yet_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v certain_a 7._o their_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o contraâ—y_a nature_n to_o their_o doubt_n 8._o christ_n be_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n p._n 20._o doct._n effectual_a calling_n be_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o man_n unto_o christ_n reas_n 1_o before_o effectual_a call_v the_o soul_n be_v without_o christ_n p._n 21_o 2_o before_o this_o all_o be_v within_o god_n 23._o 3_o all_o other_o work_v follow_v this_o call_n 4_o from_o the_o name_n give_v to_o effectual_a calling_n p._n 24_o 5_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o extract_n of_o election_n p._n 25._o use_v 1_o then_o very_o dangerous_a to_o err_v about_o this_o p._n 26._o reas_n 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2_o because_o a_o believer_n must_v often_o hate_v recourse_n to_o it_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n on_o the_o soul_n use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o scripture_n so_o urge_v the_o make_v this_o sure_a p._n 27._o 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o once_o do_v 2_o because_o all_o the_o promise_n meet_v here_o p._n 28_o 3_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o obedience_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o go_v forward_o p._n 29_o 5_o because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n to_o keep_v from_o fall_v away_o matth._n 11._o 28._o doct._n there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n unto_o effectual_a calling_n p._n 30_o proof_n 1_o from_o text_n full_a of_o terror_n p._n 31_o 2_o from_o the_o spirit_n office_n 3_o because_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n 4_o from_o christ_n design_n in_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o wâ—s_v lose_v 5_o from_o god_n work_v with_o believer_n after_o gross_a sin_n p._n 32_o 6_o from_o scripture_n example_n reas_n 1_o to_o declare_v god_n justice_n p._n 33_o 2_o to_o sweeten_v mercy_n p._n 34_o 3_o that_o god_n may_v bring_v man_n home_o to_o christ_n p._n 35_o 4_o to_o wean_v man_n from_o sin_n 5_o to_z knock_z man_n off_o from_o every_o thing_n else_o p._n 36_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v dauber_n 2_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v p._n 37_o 3_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o have_v have_v this_o work_n p._n 38_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o doct._n the_o gospel_n or_o general_a tender_a of_o grace_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n call_v man_n home_n p._n 40_o reas_n 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 41_o 2_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o satan_n p._n 42_o 3_o because_o this_o be_v true_a before_o all_o act_n in_o man_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v p._n 43_o obj._n christ_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a ans_fw-fr yet_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v without_o restraint_n to_o election_n reas_n 1_o otherwise_o the_o elect_a will_v have_v no_o ground_n for_o faith_n 2_o because_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n call_v be_v before_o election_n p._n 44_o 3_o because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o devil_n use_v 1_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v believer_n p._n 46_o 2_o to_o confute_v those_o that_o define_v faith_n by_o assurance_n p._n 47_o 3_o to_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v without_o p._n 49_o 4_o to_o terrify_v the_o obstinate_a col._n 1._o 23._o doct._n god_n in_o the_o general_a tender_a of_o mercy_n work_v some_o hope_n in_o the_o soul_n p._n 51_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hope_n ans_fw-fr it_o arise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o possibility_n p._n 52_o 2_o how_o do_v this_o hope_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v justify_v faith_n ans_fw-fr 1_o both_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3_o both_o set_v the_o soul_n on_o work_n 4_o both_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n 5_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a p._n 54_o 3_o how_o differ_v this_o hope_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v justification_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o out_o of_o grace_n itself_o 2_o they_o come_v from_o several_a apprehension_n p._n 54_o reas_n 1_o to_o prevent_v despair_n 55_o 2_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v disable_v look_v after_o heaven_n 3_o because_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o 4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o every_o mercy_n p._n 56_o use_v 1_o to_o show_v the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o comfort_n believer_n 3_o to_o inform_v how_o god_n work_v this_o hope_n p._n 57_o 1_o by_o root_n out_o
the_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o operation_n though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n he_o have_v former_o six_o extraordinary_a assistance_n may_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o lively_a assistance_n 6._o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o quicken_v then_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o god_n do_v assist_v his_o people_n extraordinary_o in_o their_o beginning_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v extraordinary_o assist_v all_o their_o life_n long_o but_o he_o do_v not_o usual_o do_v it_o he_o do_v choose_v rather_o extraordinary_o to_o strive_v and_o help_v his_o people_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o he_o help_v they_o only_o ordinary_o leave_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o a_o child_n be_v young_a his_o parent_n will_v extraordinary_o help_v he_o to_o go_v and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n lie_v upon_o any_o one_o step_n but_o help_v he_o in_o every_o step_n afterward_o they_o help_v the_o child_n but_o more_o ordinary_o they_o look_v the_o child_n shall_v go_v alone_o and_o may_v be_v now_o he_o get_v more_o knock_n than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o fall_v often_o will_n you_o say_v the_o child_n be_v now_o grow_v weak_a no_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n he_o have_v extraordinary_a assistance_n before_o now_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o leg_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v new_a beginner_n when_o they_o be_v now_o bear_v again_o he_o take_v compassion_n upon_o they_o extraordinary_o help_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o against_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v stand_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o ephraim_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n i_o love_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11._o 1_o 3._o he_o carry_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n as_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v young_a afterward_o he_o look_v he_o shall_v go_v alone_o not_o as_o if_o any_o of_o god_n child_n can_v go_v alone_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n every_o day_n but_o they_o must_v go_v alone_o in_o respect_n of_o extraordinary_a help_n for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v give_v they_o understanding_n and_o some_o strength_n and_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v use_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o though_o they_o can_v use_v they_o without_o his_o assistance_n but_o without_o extraordinary_a assistance_n now_o when_o god_n leave_v his_o child_n to_o walk_v by_o himself_o he_o will_v fall_v often_o than_o before_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o grow_v christian_n fall_v often_o than_o young_a beginner_n why_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o less_o quicken_v no_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o extraordinary_a assistance_n they_o can_v go_v alone_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n but_o without_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o though_o for_o want_v of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n they_o get_v a_o fall_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o weak_a few_o new_a beginner_n ever_o fall_v as_o david_n and_o peter_n fall_v afterward_o no_o the_o lord_n bear_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n but_o afterward_o he_o let_v they_o go_v alone_o now_o when_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n feel_v duty_n to_o come_v on_o so_o heavy_o extraordinary_a assistance_n be_v go_v they_o think_v they_o be_v grow_v dead_a and_o lumpish_a why_o the_o load_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o own_o back_n then_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v more_o dead_a a_o child_n who_o his_o father_n bear_v in_o his_o arm_n may_v be_v carry_v along_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o other_o soon_o than_o another_o child_n that_o go_v alone_o can_v go_v it_o in_o thrice_o as_o much_o time_n will_v you_o say_v this_o child_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o other_o no_o this_o child_n go_v alone_o and_o the_o other_o be_v extraordinary_o help_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v and_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n leave_v they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a oh_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n already_o no_o no_o alas_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o you_o have_v when_o you_o go_v alone_o seven_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n may_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o temptation_n 7_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n quicken_v than_o he_o be_v as_o a_o heavy_a dull_a temper_a man_n may_v go_v fast_o a_o great_a deal_n have_v no_o clog_n than_o the_o nimble_a man_n in_o the_o country_n with_o a_o clog_n at_o his_o heel_n a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v but_o in_o his_o nonage_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v temptation_n present_o fly_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o judgement_n and_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v break_v his_o neck_n now_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o he_o be_v able_a therefore_o when_o his_o people_n be_v first_o convert_v he_o free_v they_o from_o temptation_n a_o while_n and_o then_o they_o go_v roundly_o on_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v they_o be_v foul_o overtake_v and_o go_v heavy_o on_o shall_v they_o therefore_o complain_v they_o be_v dead_a than_o they_o be_v as_o a_o horse_n when_o he_o carry_v single_a may_v go_v roundly_o afterward_o the_o same_o horse_n be_v put_v to_o carry_v double_a he_o go_v more_o heavy_o will_v a_o man_n say_v the_o metal_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v grow_v worse_a no_o but_o he_o carry_v double_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v be_v former_o they_o carry_v single_a now_o they_o carry_v double_a the_o lord_n let_v more_o temptation_n fall_v upon_o they_o then_o he_o do_v before_o will_v you_o say_v that_o joseph_n be_v grow_v cold_a because_o he_o have_v get_v that_o vile_a custom_n of_o swear_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n he_o never_o swear_v at_o home_n alas_o he_o have_v no_o temptation_n at_o home_n if_o he_o have_v have_v those_o temptation_n at_o home_n and_o have_v have_v no_o more_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o his_o soul_n no_o wonder_n he_o go_v on_o more_o heavy_o because_o he_o have_v more_o temptation_n you_o may_v see_v how_o heavy_o david_n draw_v on_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n former_o he_o can_v believe_v admirable_o and_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n wonderful_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o be_v mighty_o affect_v with_o god_n but_o now_o he_o go_v heavy_o on_o what_o have_v he_o lose_v his_o faith_n no_o but_o he_o be_v more_o tempt_v than_o he_o be_v before_o may_v be_v the_o man_n have_v more_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o he_o then_o before_o but_o he_o be_v more_o tempt_v and_o carry_v double_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o child_n of_o dead_a how_o far_o forth_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a god_n may_v be_v dead_a and_o lose_v his_o quicken_n not_o only_o seem_v dead_a but_o be_v dead_a indeed_o than_o he_o be_v and_o this_o point_n we_o will_v show_v you_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o goodness_n 2_o that_o the_o lively_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v some_o of_o this_o deadness_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o 3_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v least_o grace_n have_v some_o life_n and_o can_v be_v quite_o dead_a 4_o we_o will_v show_v you_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ticklish_a point_n and_o very_o dangerous_a a_o world_n of_o mischief_n may_v come_v of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n 6_o those_o particular_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a 7_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o seek_v reconciliation_n dead_a 1._o all_o by_o nature_n dead_a with_o god_n no_o heart_n to_o get_v his_o image_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o we_o see_v natural_o how_o the_o world_n
secure_a for_o when_o a_o minister_n shall_v show_v how_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v marvellous_o dead_a and_o may_v be_v quite_o off_o the_o hook_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v quite_o go_v the_o life_n and_o liveliness_n that_o have_v be_v former_o be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o this_o may_v help_v they_o to_o hoâ—e_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o dead_a and_o my_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n in_o prayer_n and_o like_o a_o block_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v no_o spirit_n nor_o heat_n nor_o affection_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o minister_n heart_n i_o hear_v he_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a like_o a_o dead_a tree_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o no_o question_n when_o a_o carnal_a heart_n shall_v read_v how_o christ_n upbraid_v his_o own_o disciple_n with_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n no_o question_n when_o they_o read_v such_o passage_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o succour_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o when_o their_o conscience_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n for_o their_o untowardness_n and_o heartlesseness_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a they_o think_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o heartlesseness_n and_o so_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v marvellous_a remiss_a and_o profane_a and_o loose_a jer._n 7._o though_o god_n have_v tell_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o yet_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o how_o do_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o they_o think_v very_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o people_n if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o word_n that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n mouth_n that_o may_v make_v for_o themselves_o they_o catch_v at_o it_o if_o any_o word_n drop_v out_o from_o a_o minister_n mouth_n or_o if_o any_o miscarriage_n or_o distemper_n be_v see_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n life_n they_o lie_v at_o catch_n for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a three_o it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o may_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o be_v dead_a nay_o people_n that_o be_v stir_v at_o their_o deadness_n and_o see_v a_o infinite_a need_n of_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o take_v pain_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o may_v grow_v careless_a and_o think_v what_o need_v i_o keep_v such_o a_o pother_n i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n still_o though_o i_o be_o so_o dead_a and_o heartless_a and_o have_v no_o more_o feel_n under_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v a_o minister_n make_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o that_o point_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v very_o dead_a but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o any_o of_o you_o come_v to_o church_n this_o day_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n oh_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v hear_v how_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a if_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o you_o have_v a_o rot_a heart_n for_o what_o be_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o but_o that_o your_o heart_n lie_v at_o catch_n and_o if_o you_o have_v but_o any_o argument_n to_o make_v you_o think_v you_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v enough_o i_o know_v this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thâ—y_o be_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o wrought_v upon_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o use_v it_o for_o their_o help_n that_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o deadness_n but_o if_o any_o of_o you_o hear_v this_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v secure_a this_o will_v be_v your_o bane_n five_o though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v insist_v point_n 5_o needfulness_n of_o the_o point_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v need_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v pity_v such_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o â—hew_v how_o far_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a there_o be_v so_o many_o stumble_a block_n and_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o mischief_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o truth_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o build_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v though_o thousand_o of_o reprobâ—tes_n break_v their_o neck_n aâ—_n it_o as_o christ_n when_o the_o pharisee_n stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n mat._n 15._o 12._o see_v how_o he_o answer_v ver_fw-la 13._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heauâ—â—ly_a fâ—â—her_n have_v â—ot_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o so_o i_o say_v we_o must_v hazard_v that_o we_o must_v tell_v people_n what_o danger_n they_o may_v catch_v if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v disgrace_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v leave_v their_o dulness_n and_o untowardness_n upon_o record_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o as_o who_o shall_v sâ—y_v it_o be_v oâ—_n such_o use_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o know_v this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n you_o may_v see_v those_o horrible_a sin_n of_o david_n and_o fowl_n offence_n that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v cast_v a_o vail_n over_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hide_v of_o that_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o make_v vâ—iah_n drink_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o record_v his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n once_o 1_o sam._n 11._o but_o again_o psal_n 51._o and_o commit_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o musician_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o what_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o curse_v and_o ban_v himself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v this_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o evangelist_n set_v it_o down_o you_o have_v thing_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o our_o eternal_a life_n depend_v upon_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o evangelist_n touch_v they_o but_o every_o one_o tell_v we_o of_o peter_n fault_n how_o shameful_o he_o do_v forget_v himself_o and_o how_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o lust_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o six_o thing_n how_o dead_a 6._o how_o far_o forth_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a far_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a for_o this_o we_o will_v show_v you_o these_o particular_n first_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o zeal_n you_o know_v zeal_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n baptize_v his_o peâ—â—le_n with_o not_o only_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o fire_n yet_o a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o guard_n and_o look_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o grow_v secure_a and_o drowsy_a and_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n he_o may_v come_v to_o this_o to_o lose_v his_o zeal_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o oâ—_n god_n people_n in_o laodicea_n though_o the_o chief_a bulk_n in_o the_o town_n be_v lukewarm_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a be_v god_n own_o child_n for_o he_o say_v rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o many_o â—â—_o i_o love_n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n when_o religion_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v slack_v every_o thing_n go_v to_o wrack_v during_o his_o government_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v lose_v their_o zeal_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o when_o goliath_n of_o gath_n come_v into_o the_o host_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v there_o and_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v look_v on_o and_o hear_v what_o this_o fowlmouth_a say_v there_o he_o stand_v defy_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o army_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o all_o israel_n hear_v he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o dull_a and_o blockish_a and_o not_o a_o man_n step_v out_o to_o hazard_v his_o
that_o way_n but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o incline_v but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n now_o these_o habit_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 37._o 24._o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o he_o may_v fall_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o quite_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v something_o or_o other_o to_o moderate_v and_o break_v the_o fall_n three_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v a_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o that_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v his_o eye_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n now_o i_o say_v this_o eye_n can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o let_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n he_o look_v upon_o sin_n and_o god_n way_n after_o another_o fashion_n then_o other_o man_n he_o look_v upon_o corruption_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o any_o other_o man_n so_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o graciousness_n he_o look_v upon_o these_o so_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n do_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o will_v see_v that_o he_o have_v anoint_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n he_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o will_v discover_v that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o god_n something_o of_o this_o ointment_n leave_v in_o he_o still_o four_o there_o be_v a_o little_a strength_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3._o 8._o a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v he_o at_o the_o low_a ebb_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o actual_a grace_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o actual_a grace_n stir_v it_o may_v be_v quite_o in_o a_o swoon_n as_o david_n i_o hardly_o think_v there_o be_v any_o grace_n stir_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o bathsheba_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v dead_a in_o his_o general_a bent_n frame_n and_o inclination_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o little_a strength_n he_o do_v a_o little_a fear_n god_n though_o it_o be_v much_o bear_v down_o he_o have_v some_o good_a desire_n though_o but_o weak_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n ineffectual_a he_o have_v a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n though_o the_o please_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o much_o that_o his_o grace_n do_v scarce_o appear_v the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v thus_o far_o grow_v dead_a use_v let_v we_o know_v this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v any_o man_n in_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v conclude_v well_o than_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o i_o sin_v now_o and_o then_o and_o lie_v and_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n the_o minister_n tell_v we_o to_o day_n how_o dead_a a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o this_o be_v a_o damn_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n no_o example_n record_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o lot_n etc._n etc._n and_o read_v of_o their_o great_a fall_n this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o labour_v against_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o have_v get_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v get_v power_n in_o grace_n and_o have_v trade_v in_o religion_n and_o have_v wade_v far_o in_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o have_v go_v many_o degree_n towards_o god_n kingdom_n if_o these_o man_n give_v way_n never_o so_o little_a may_v be_v dead_a if_o sin_n may_v get_v dominion_n over_o these_o how_o shall_v other_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o reason_n thus_o do_v david_n and_o peter_n fall_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o stand_v how_o careful_a shall_v i_o be_v david_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o grace_n than_o i_o and_o be_v more_o mortify_v than_o i_o and_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o i_o if_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o overcome_v sin_n when_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o affection_n from_o be_v deaden_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v a_o block_n in_o god_n service_n if_o he_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n beyond_o i_o and_o yet_o give_v way_n to_o idleness_n and_o drowsiness_n be_v bear_v down_o in_o that_o fashion_n oh_o how_o shall_v i_o take_v heed_n then_o second_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o dead_a then_o let_v the_o best_a of_o god_n use_v 2_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o be_v now_o most_o zealous_a and_o lively_a take_v heed_n let_v they_o follow_v hard_o after_o the_o mark_n let_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n let_v they_o fight_v against_o idleness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n let_v they_o not_o be_v carnal_o confident_a to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n take_v heed_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n may_v deal_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a no_o child_n of_o god_n can_v get_v up_o again_o though_o he_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n except_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o little_a babe_n if_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o lie_v till_o the_o parent_n help_v it_o up_o so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v there_o he_o lie_v in_o woeful_a distress_n all_o this_o while_n and_o can_v get_v up_o for_o his_o life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v damn_v he_o can_v not_o save_v one_o of_o they_o unless_o god_n assist_v he_o lam._n 5._o 21._o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v therefore_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o full_a of_o life_n take_v heed_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v despise_v not_o preach_v despise_v not_o prayer_n despise_v not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n despise_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n never_o grow_v secure_a if_o thou_o do_v woe_n unto_o thou_o may_v be_v god_n will_v help_v thou_o up_o again_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v certain_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n take_v heed_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n he_o may_v the_o better_o build_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v pro._n 28._o 4._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o so_o journ_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v this_o holy_a fear_n in_o our_o heart_n ever_o to_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o impotent_a we_o be_v if_o we_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o careless_a at_o any_o time_n we_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n we_o let_v he_o in_o and_o god_n know_v when_o we_o shall_v get_v he_o out_o again_o therefore_o let_v this_o work_n fear_n and_o tremble_a three_o this_o may_v be_v for_o comfort_n to_o those_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v use_v 3_o be_v foolish_a and_o have_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v way_n to_o satan_n and_o let_v in_o this_o cruel_a and_o damn_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o despair_v almost_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v never_o get_v up_o again_o never_o be_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n so_o dead_a and_o dull_a as_o i_o be_o god_n child_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v be_v there_o such_o a_o one_o among_o you_o let_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o thread_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o so_o these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n saint_n be_v write_v for_o such_o people_n learning_n that_o they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o
people_n fall_v horrible_o into_o woeful_a evil_n that_o though_o they_o see_v a_o man_n fall_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o may_v noâ—_n omit_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v he_o good_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n who_o know_v but_o this_o man_n may_v be_v of_o god_n for_o i_o be_v as_o wretched_a as_o he_o once_o as_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o cretan_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o they_o be_v horrible_a sinner_n before_o conversion_n liar_n slow-belly_n now_o say_v he_o tit._n 3._o 2._o speak_v to_o they_o that_o they_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n mark_v his_o reason_n ver_fw-la 3._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o be_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o show_v meekness_n to_o all_o whatsoever_o and_o let_v we_o be_v kind_n and_o full_a of_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o study_v how_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o prevent_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o labour_n to_o win_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o meekness_n and_o condiscend_a who_o know_v but_o they_o may_v be_v of_o god_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v malicious_a and_o spiteful_a ignorant_a hater_n and_o have_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o people_n after_o conversion_n the_o lord_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o distemper_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v gentle_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v severe_a and_o rude_a and_o rigid_a towards_o other_o if_o he_o have_v get_v any_o thing_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n a_o little_a zeal_n a_o little_a faith_n a_o little_a humility_n a_o little_a ability_n to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o such_o a_o deal_n and_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o cry_v down_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v you_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o so_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o to_o take_v off_o his_o heart_n from_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v towards_o he_o â—_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o insolent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o be_v thus_o till_o god_n doâ—h_v take_v they_o down_o therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v teach_v his_o people_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n indeed_o god_n teach_v people_n many_o way_n beside_o this_o if_o they_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o his_o word_n or_o some_o other_o course_n they_o save_v he_o a_o labour_n but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v god_n take_v this_o course_n with_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n and_o his_o want_n of_o mercy_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o christ_n in_o bowel_n and_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o brethren_n five_o the_o lord_n leave_v his_o own_o child_n to_o themselves_o sometime_o to_o fall_v so_o foul_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o down_o low_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o see_v yet_o further_o into_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o more_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a now_o when_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n may_v be_v he_o let_v he_o 4._o james_n 4._o fall_v into_o some_o horrible_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o see_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v deep_o in_o mortification_n may_v be_v he_o think_v he_o can_v go_v no_o furthrer_n he_o do_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o that_o say_v when_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o can_v hardly_o see_v any_o sin_n in_o his_o prayer_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o more_o grace_n he_o do_v show_v they_o the_o corruption_n you_o know_v how_o often_o god_n let_v his_o people_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o horrible_o by_o murmur_v and_o repine_v and_o infidelity_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o choose_a yet_o he_o let_v they_o all_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o let_v they_o fall_v he_o let_v they_o fall_v concern_v manna_n why_o be_v this_o the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o prove_v thou_o he_o lead_v theâ—_n up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o this_o â—arren_a wilderness_n where_o be_v scorpious_a and_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a in_o thy_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 15_o 16_o mean_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o those_o horrible_a evil_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o infinite_a need_n they_o have_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n this_o d_o 〈…〉_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o first_o use_n may_v seem_v to_o condemn_v those_o speech_n that_o common_o go_v up_o &_o down_o in_o christian_n mouth_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v wicked_a speech_n o_o say_v use_n they_o grace_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n have_v such_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o he_o grace_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v these_o speech_n be_v not_o good_a they_o savour_v of_o a_o world_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o in_o three_o case_n these_o be_v admirable_a speech_n first_o certain_o grace_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n home_o to_o god_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o will_v put_v he_o into_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v certain_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n grace_n will_v do_v that_o and_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a promise_n he_o will_v do_v this_o for_o every_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o 7._o this_o grace_n will_v sure_o undertake_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o some_o measure_n he_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o love_v goodness_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n ordinance_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n grace_n will_v do_v this_o this_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n he_o must_v do_v this_o for_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o do_v it_o second_o grace_n will_v undertake_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o fall_v final_o away_o that_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o final_o grace_n will_v uphold_v a_o man_n and_o maintain_v he_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n fall_v away_o final_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n god_n child_n shall_v never_o fall_v final_o away_o god_n will_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o say_v christ_n joh._n 17._o neither_o life_n nor_o deaâ—k_v thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o 1._o joh._n 13._o 1._o the_o love_n of_o â—od_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v paul_n rom._n 8._o ult_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a bless_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o over_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 2_o 26._o that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n can_v never_o come_v to_o be_v damn_v he_o can_v never_o fall_v final_o away_o or_o perish_v everlasting_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o &_o v._o 30._o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v also_o call_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o individual_a necture_n of_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o predestination_n in_o all_o the_o several_a buckle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o indivisible_a connexion_n if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o he_o be_v sanctify_v he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o grace_n will_v undertake_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o â—all_n final_o away_o three_o we_o may_v say_v
that_o grace_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v total_o away_o as_o not_o final_o for_o ever_o so_o not_o total_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o grace_n from_o that_o moment_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v with_o total_a indigency_n again_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v with_o total_a want_n he_o shall_v ever_o have_v some_o grace_n and_o some_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o some_o desire_n to_o his_o name_n and_o some_o hatred_n of_o sin_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a degree_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v say_v david_n psal_n 73._o 2._o they_o be_v but_o almost_o go_v they_o be_v not_o quite_o go_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n she_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n so_o let_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a water_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v 8._o rev._n 3._o 8._o not_o be_v quite_o exhaust_v though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v he_o psal_n 37._o 24._o so_o that_o all_o this_o you_o may_v bold_o say_v for_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o conditional_o god_n covenant_n but_o absolute_o for_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o faith_n and_o direction_n and_o assistance_n he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v thou_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o condition_n also_o here_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n again_o altogether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n god_n will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o but_o now_o for_o particular_a passage_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v proud_a and_o distempered_a but_o grace_n will_v heal_v he_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o hard_a heart_n but_o grace_n will_v soften_v it_o these_o be_v ill_a speech_n man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o say_v thus_o for_o in_o particular_a passage_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v no_o promise_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n but_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o particular_a evil_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o particular_a distemper_n and_o horrible_a distemper_n without_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o take_v heed_n and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n without_o carefulness_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o have_v a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o their_o way_n they_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o this_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v asa_n you_o know_v asa_n be_v a_o good_a man_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n grace_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n lie_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v forsake_v asa_n and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o forsake_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o grace_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o particular_a passage_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n or_o this_o or_o that_o danger_n this_o or_o that_o mischief_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o do_v thus_o always_o but_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v for_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n we_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o undo_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o we_o can_v look_v that_o he_o shall_v free_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n or_o this_o distemper_n from_o this_o dulness_n and_o untowardness_n in_o go_v on_o we_o can_v look_v that_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o these_o sin_n unless_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v by_o he_o if_o we_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v we_o as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v now_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v comfortable_o look_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o have_v the_o promise_v seal_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o have_v his_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v and_o his_o grace_n enlarge_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n but_o how_o be_v they_o make_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o howsoever_o he_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o let_v he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o let_v he_o whet_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n and_o necessity_n let_v he_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v neglect_v this_o when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v noâ—_n have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o doubt_v than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o more_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v have_v more_o distemper_n and_o overwhelming_n then_o he_o have_v former_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v salvation_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o increase_n in_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o condition_n so_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o up_o and_o down_o we_o hear_v it_o day_n after_o day_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n this_o be_v very_o good_a there_o be_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v under_o these_o bless_a ordinance_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o for_o temptation_n misery_n and_o woeful_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o store_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o be_v careful_a while_o you_o have_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o good_a affection_n and_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o prize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o yourselves_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v in_o your_o soul_n awkness_n and_o untowardness_n and_o formality_n to_o creep_v upon_o you_o but_o if_o you_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o aright_o god_n know_v what_o woeful_a misery_n you_o may_v fall_v into_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o these_o reas_n why_o god_n people_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n 1_o reas_n thing_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n look_v his_o people_n shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o grace_v look_n for_o this_o it_o be_v true_a god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a but_o for_o particular_n grace_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o faith_n thou_o must_v provoke_v thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o must_v make_v use_n of_o that_o promise_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o muâ—â—â—ook_v to_o cherish_v it_o and_o nourish_v it_o and_o look_v that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v and_o decay_v for_o grace_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o as_o it_o be_v â—ith_o a_o bowleâ—_n though_o the_o bowl_n be_v make_v never_o so_o right_a and_o fit_a to_o run_v
for_o the_o main_a but_o in_o every_o particular_a passage_n second_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o grace_n be_v indifferent_a because_o that_o if_o grace_v be_v true_o in_o any_o man_n it_o do_v set_v up_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o preserve_v it_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v eager_a not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o particular_a and_o desirous_a in_o some_o measure_n and_o careful_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n his_o care_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n but_o grace_n set_v up_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o breed_v care_n and_o desire_v and_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n and_o revenge_n upon_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o so_o that_o grace_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n be_v indifferent_a therefore_o when_o we_o say_v for_o particular_n god_n do_v not_o undertake_v this_o or_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o grace_n will_v only_o convert_v a_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o away_o but_o for_o particular_n it_o be_v indifferent_a this_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o a_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o never_o so_o much_o mortify_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v grow_v careless_a and_o remiss_a and_o secure_a and_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n grace_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o fearful_a fall_n that_o can_v be_v nor_o from_o the_o fearful_a distemper_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n have_v play_v the_o beast_n god_n may_v preserve_v he_o but_o a_o man_n can_v look_v for_o this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o know_v how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o use_n be_v be_v so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o use_v 2_o fall_v foul_o then_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hope_v he_o have_v any_o grace_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o have_v any_o man_n get_v quicken_a go_v on_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v any_o get_a softness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n go_v on_o with_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o consider_v how_o brittle_a your_o heart_n be_v they_o be_v like_o glass_n you_o have_v need_n go_v chary_o and_o tender_o up_o and_o down_o grace_n be_v a_o fine_a delicate_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v and_o stir_v up_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a may_v a_o man_n attain_v unto_o if_o god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o any_o of_o we_o to_o give_v we_o any_o save_a grace_n we_o be_v very_a fool_n if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a thing_n it_o can_v enter_v indeed_o into_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v what_o a_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v any_o grace_n upon_o he_o therefore_o be_v chary_a of_o it_o and_o remember_v lot_n wife_n remember_v those_o fearful_a example_n remember_v how_o david_n break_v his_o bone_n remember_v the_o miserable_a distress_a uncomfortable_a condition_n thou_o may_v bring_v thy_o soul_n into_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n consider_v what_o gracious_a promise_n there_o be_v to_o help_v thou_o up_o again_o and_o what_o gracious_a example_n to_o make_v thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o there_o be_v yet_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o quicken_a for_o i_o and_o if_o i_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v assure_o be_v find_v of_o i_o the_o three_o use_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v so_o foul_o then_o use_v 3_o let_v not_o any_o man_n stumble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n let_v not_o any_o think_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v to_o be_v so_o dead_a i_o say_v do_v not_o stumble_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o case_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o fall_v down_o into_o this_o depth_n of_o misery_n for_o what_o have_v i_o say_v do_v not_o i_o say_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lose_v his_o zeal_n look_v abroad_o what_o zeal_n be_v up_o and_o down_o what_o yearning_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o misery_n nay_o what_o need_v we_o look_v abroad_o who_o have_v zeal_n against_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n again_o do_v i_o not_o say_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lose_v his_o affection_n what_o affection_n be_v now_o a_o day_n we_o hear_v sermon_n but_o what_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o either_o in_o hear_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o prayer_n what_o affection_n be_v there_o in_o prayer_n so_o for_o sin_n what_o grief_n be_v there_o for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o affection_n or_o sorrow_n at_o all_o in_o we_o where_o be_v that_o same_o anguish_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o corruption_n they_o be_v even_o lose_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o good_a people_n though_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n though_o they_o see_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o relent_v at_o it_o then_o for_o desire_n where_o be_v they_o do_v i_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v hardly_o any_o desire_n almost_o not_o be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o tug_v for_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o case_n what_o freeze_a prayer_n what_o cold_a devotion_n be_v send_v up_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o do_v i_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v senseless_a of_o sin_n how_o far_o have_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o we_o now_o a_o day_n our_o heart_n may_v even_o ache_v to_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o backwardness_n and_o untowardness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n i_o say_v it_o may_v make_v we_o to_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n complain_v there_o be_v complain_v in_o a_o dull_a manner_n but_o no_o man_n heart_n burst_v almost_o again_o do_v i_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v palpable_o vain_a and_o proud_a and_o worldly_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o it_o thus_o among_o we_o how_o do_v we_o discover_v our_o shame_n wheresoever_o we_o come_v those_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n see_v how_o worldly_a we_o be_v and_o how_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o this_o our_o conversation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n nay_o the_o very_a world_n see_v it_o they_o see_v how_o heartless_a good_a people_n be_v grow_v the_o last_o use_n may_v be_v to_o rap_v all_o man_n finger_n off_o that_o think_v to_o comfort_n use_v 4_o themselves_z with_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n will_v answer_v these_o conceit_n first_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o unless_o thou_o be_v once_o a_o godly_a holy_a zealous_a man_n for_o all_o these_o example_n be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v once_o zealous_a and_o forward_a for_o god_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v once_o change_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o get_v up_o again_o and_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a afterward_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o now_o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o deadness_n gener._n cause_n of_o deadness_n 1._o gener._n of_o man_n heart_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o look_v to_o themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o thing_n be_v a_o horrible_a dead_a of_o the_o heart_n as_o solomon_n speak_v concern_v the_o adulterer_n he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o when_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o 18._o prov._n 9_o 18._o sin_n to_o worldliness_n or_o passion_n or_o any_o other_o corruption_n he_o do_v even_o go_v where_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o there_o where_o the_o guest_n of_o hell_n be_v if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o pleasure_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o sinful_a
delight_n this_o will_n dead_a a_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o david_n give_v way_n to_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n his_o heart_n be_v deaden_v present_o upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n he_o have_v afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o look_v out_o for_o quicken_a uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o 12._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o feel_v a_o base_a dull_a slavish_a spirit_n come_v upon_o i_o that_o former_a liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o it_o be_v woeful_o decay_v sin_n have_v make_v a_o mighty_a breach_n in_o his_o soul_n it_o have_v knock_v off_o his_o wheel_n and_o make_v he_o dull_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o free_a spirit_n again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o his_o curiosity_n and_o security_n and_o presumption_n he_o will_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v sight_n he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o see_v how_o the_o business_n go_v he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o sin_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o woeful_o it_o deaden_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o damsel_n speak_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o no_o life_n at_o all_o almost_o appear_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o life_n will_v he_o have_v carry_v himself_o in_o that_o fashion_n his_o life_n be_v so_o go_v that_o he_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o knâ—w_v the_o 47._o mat._n 26._o 47._o man_n if_o he_o have_v any_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v what_o if_o i_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n i_o be_v with_o he_o and_o i_o be_o with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v with_o he_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v for_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o appear_v in_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n for_o he_o he_o be_v now_o call_v to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o sin_v it_o be_v even_o like_a ash_n cast_v upon_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n can_v then_o send_v forth_o its_o heat_n so_o sin_n do_v even_o cast_v ash_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v express_v such_o life_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n be_v a_o soul_n kill_v thing_n it_o be_v like_a mare_n mortuum_n the_o fish_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n hook_v a_o man_n into_o sin_n he_o hook_v he_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o hook_v a_o man_n into_o 2._o eph._n 2._o sin_n he_o be_v present_o in_o the_o dead_a sea_n hos_fw-la 13._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o ephraim_n when_o he_o offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v etc._n etc._n before_o when_o their_o affection_n be_v up_o and_o they_o tremble_v before_o god_n they_o be_v lively_a but_o when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o church_n present_o die_v they_o wither_v away_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o sin_n do_v even_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o death_n door_n it_o do_v weaken_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n can_v stir_v to_o any_o duty_n it_o make_v a_o man_n like_o a_o snake_n that_o be_v freeze_v with_o the_o cold_a it_o can_v stir_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n it_o freeze_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o lessen_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o weight_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a weight_n upon_o his_o back_n fetter_n upon_o his_o leg_n how_o can_v that_o man_n go_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v very_o dull_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n when_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v like_a plumet_n of_o lead_n like_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n that_o clog_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o affection_n it_o make_v they_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o they_o they_o will_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n they_o will_v lie_v heavy_a that_o the_o heart_n can_v stir_v luke_n 21._o 34._o sin_n poison_n all_o the_o soul_n it_o poison_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o poison_v a_o man_n heart_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v towards_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n how_o it_o will_v take_v off_o the_o affection_n from_o god_n it_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v between_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o kill_a and_o dead_v thing_n second_o sin_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n because_o it_o do_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n you_o know_v all_o the_o quicken_a of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o long_o as_o god_n spirit_n be_v please_v to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o than_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retire_v if_o it_o withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o action_n and_o forbear_v his_o operation_n what_o can_v a_o man_n do_v a_o man_n be_v even_o a_o block_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_n never_o so_o much_o in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o delight_n in_o accompany_v of_o they_o and_o assist_v of_o they_o and_o enlarge_n of_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yet_o if_o they_o give_v way_n to_o sin_v direct_o he_o will_v be_v grieve_v and_o send_v sad_a back_o again_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v all_o must_v needs_o go_v sad_a and_o heavy_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o child_n of_o god_n give_v way_n to_o vain_a talk_n and_o discourse_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 13._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v grieve_v though_o former_o he_o be_v please_v mighty_o to_o help_v yet_o now_o he_o will_v withdraw_v and_o then_o how_o dull_o shall_v a_o man_n goon_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o deal_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thankful_a this_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v quench_v its_o motion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pour_v pail-fuls_a of_o water_n upon_o the_o fire_n so_o this_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a dependence_n between_o all_o those_o exhortation_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a let_v a_o man_n once_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n let_v he_o not_o see_v god_n goodness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n let_v he_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n it_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o sin_n must_v needs_o dead_a a_o man_n heart_n because_o it_o do_v put_v a_o most_o woeful_a bitter_a hard_a task_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v through_o for_o you_o know_v hard_a task_n stir_v up_o reluctancy_n against_o they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o go_v through_o the_o
if_o he_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a it_o will_v kill_v his_o heart_n that_o his_o master_n shall_v take_v he_o in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n child_n let_v they_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o do_v dull_a and_o dead_a their_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v they_o have_v small_a heart_n to_o come_v before_o it_o see_v it_o in_o jonah_n when_o he_o have_v flee_v 1_o jonah_n 1_o away_o from_o god_n and_o have_v put_v off_o god_n charge_n and_o be_v go_v down_o to_o joâ—pâ—_n and_o be_v ship_v into_o the_o sea_n see_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o no_o he_o have_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n nay_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o shy_a of_o his_o presence_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v upbraid_v indeed_o when_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o his_o conscience_n than_o jonah_n pray_v but_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v before_o that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v note_v of_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o sin_n he_o confess_v he_o roar_v to_o god_n but_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o prayer_n but_o when_o god_n send_v nathan_n than_o he_o can_v pray_v it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o then_o he_o can_v pray_v but_o all_o the_o while_n sin_n lie_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v but_o roar_v he_o come_v before_o god_n with_o horror_n and_o unbelief_n and_o dismay_v and_o have_v no_o comfort_n now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o sin_n what_o man_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o ill_a god_n like_v these_o course_n how_o ill_o he_o like_v a_o man_n pride_n and_o security_n and_o neglect_v of_o worship_n and_o service_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v gall_v his_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v for_o the_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dead_v man_n heart_n when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o it_o particâ—_n 2_o particâ—_n now_o for_o particular_n what_o be_v those_o sin_n that_o cause_v this_o deadness_n up_o and_o down_o first_o the_o niggardliness_n of_o people_n in_o god_n service_n they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o for_o he_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v whereas_o a_o quicken_a heart_n that_o love_v quicken_a will_v rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v and_o will_v rather_o superabound_v then_o be_v want_v there_o be_v many_o duty_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v no_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o for_o such_o a_o quantity_n or_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o such_o a_o time_n or_o how_o often_o as_o how_o often_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o secret_a every_o day_n how_o often_o we_o shall_v meditate_v and_o how_o long_o at_o a_o time_n how_o much_o we_o shall_v give_v out_o of_o alm_n how_o much_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o the_o duty_n be_v command_v but_o the_o quantity_n for_o time_n or_o frequency_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n now_o a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o own_o quicken_n will_v rather_o overdo_v in_o this_o case_n then_o underdoe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o philemon_n phil._n 21._o paul_n you_o know_v be_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o kindness_n to_o receive_v onesimus_n now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v do_v more_o than_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o much_o but_o they_o will_v rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v exod._n 36._o 5._o they_o bring_v so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v there_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o paul_n ask_v a_o little_a they_o give_v more_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o love_v quicken_a if_o god_n bid_v he_o pray_v twice_o a_o day_n rather_o than_o fail_v he_o will_v pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n if_o god_n have_v require_v some_o time_n in_o his_o service_n he_o will_v rather_o give_v he_o more_o time_n then_o afford_v he_o small_a time_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v rather_o overdo_v then_o underdoe_v if_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n in_o this_o god_n give_v his_o people_n above_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o be_v ask_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o if_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o god_n bid_v we_o for_o god_n require_v all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o know_v 22._o matth._n 22._o what_o measure_n god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v more_o than_o less_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v with_o the_o forward_a then_o with_o the_o backwarde_a if_o he_o love_v his_o own_o quicken_n but_o when_o a_o man_n grow_v niggardly_o in_o god_n service_n and_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o take_v advantage_n that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v this_o dead_v the_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n in_o scripture_n for_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v take_v any_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o worldliness_n and_o littleness_n in_o god_n service_n he_o lie_v at_o catch_n in_o this_o case_n this_o man_n set_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o all_o deadness_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n he_o have_v no_o life_n where_o be_v a_o man_n in_o town_n or_o country_n that_o be_v like_a to_o philemon_n that_o a_o minister_n may_v say_v i_o know_v then_o will_v do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v say_v thou_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v nay_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n we_o may_v say_v i_o know_v you_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o may_v bid_v thou_o do_v this_o and_o that_o but_o thou_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o people_n will_v hardly_o regard_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n at_o all_o they_o will_v hardly_o regard_v secret_a prayer_n at_o all_o they_o will_v hearty_o regard_v any_o of_o those_o duty_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o quicken_a so_o much_o depend_v and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o horrible_a deadness_n that_o be_v everywhere_o second_o another_o cause_n be_v unwatchfulness_n people_n do_v not_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o over_o their_o way_n they_o do_v not_o ponder_v their_o path_n they_o have_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o way_n this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o deadness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o here_o when_o christ_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n with_o deadness_n i_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v a_o remedy_n be_v watchful_a therefore_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o deadness_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v watchful_a if_o thou_o have_v be_v watchful_a thou_o have_v escape_v all_o this_o deadness_n if_o thou_o have_v sloop_z upon_o thy_o guard_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o way_n this_o have_v never_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v quicken_v at_o any_o time_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o catch_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o watch_n he_o will_v be_v deaden_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o man_n have_v need_n be_v watchful_a else_o he_o can_v never_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n when_o a_o city_n be_v beleaguer_v with_o the_o enemy_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o watcher_n and_o scout_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n that_o so_o if_o any_o danger_n be_v towards_o they_o may_v give_v warning_n lest_o it_o be_v surprise_v on_o the_o sudden_a so_o when_o god_n do_v good_a to_o our_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o keep_v watch_n over_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v beleaguer_v on_o every_o side_n sometime_o with_o presumption_n and_o sometime_o with_o despair_n we_o be_v every_o way_n in_o danger_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v no_o soon_o have_v eve_n go_v apart_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o look_v here_o and_o there_o but_o the_o devil_n take_v she_o present_o no_o soon_o have_v noah_n begin_v to_o taste_v the_o liquor_n of_o the_o
there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o desire_v he_o and_o long_o for_o he_o if_o we_o have_v but_o these_o groan_n and_o outgoing_n in_o our_o soul_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v but_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o quicken_a if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o god_n heavenly_a comfort_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o long_v after_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o quicken_a isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v water_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o deadness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v dead_a matth._n 16._o he_o do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o once_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o true_o cast_v his_o soul_n upon_o god_n if_o he_o have_v but_o once_o his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a people_n and_o to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o a_o admirable_a pearl_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o how_o it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o then_o thousand_o of_o world_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o see_v this_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n affect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n run_v after_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o this_o be_v faith_n you_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v infidel_n without_o this_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v this_o faith_n you_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n run_v after_o christ_n mind_v he_o and_o long_v for_o he_o and_o cast_v your_o soul_n upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a account_v this_o your_o principal_n and_o total_a and_o main_a good_a and_o according_o affect_v this_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o have_v these_o work_n you_o may_v be_v quicken_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n set_v your_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a even_a life_n itself_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v mean_n second_o mean_n when_o the_o corinthians_n be_v marvellous_o block_v uâ—_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v straighten_v in_o good_a thing_n 2_o câ—r_n 6_o 12._o mark_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v v._o 11._o our_o mouth_n be_v â—pen_a to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n abundance_n of_o life_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n abundance_n of_o gracious_a thing_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a â—_z of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v with_o our_o arm_n full_a you_o be_v not_o straighten_v here_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v be_v enlarge_v sweet_o by_o our_o ministry_n wâ—_n deliver_v unto_o you_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o abundance_n of_o supply_n all_o those_o deadness_n and_o locking_n up_o of_o heart_n in_o you_o will_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v lock_v up_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o not_o take_v what_o the_o word_n offer_v if_o you_o will_v come_v hungerly_o and_o greedy_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v edify_v and_o instruct_v and_o to_o apply_v what_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n certain_o you_o shall_v here_o meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o life_n so_o that_o the_o deadness_n of_o all_o people_n be_v mere_o from_o their_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v not_o straighten_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o in_o thâ—_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v abundance_n of_o life_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a shun_v of_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o deadness_n which_o we_o name_v former_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o make_v a_o man_n shy_a of_o god_n and_o put_v a_o man_n to_o woeful_a task_n and_o breâ—d_a loâ—hness_n to_o go_v about_o duty_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o way_n it_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o operation_n and_o sweet_a influence_n and_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o sweet_a liveliness_n of_o his_o working_n will_v be_v go_v away_o if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o world_n or_o slacken_v in_o a_o godly_a course_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o pride_n or_o vanity_n or_o any_o sin_n this_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v present_o be_v deaden_v if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o temptation_n in_o particular_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o niggardliness_n in_o religion_n they_o that_o love_v quicken_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a spirit_n that_o will_v rather_o overdo_v in_o god_n service_n then_o underdoe_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o free_a heart_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o quicken_a heart_n therefore_o labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o do_v as_o philemon_n i_o knâ—w_v thou_o wilâ—_n dâ—e_v more_o than_o i_o say_v paul_n know_v he_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n that_o if_o be_v command_v he_o a_o little_a he_o will_v do_v more_o he_o will_v rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v for_o this_o free_a spirit_n iâ—_n a_o man_n take_v thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o free_a heart_n if_o god_n bid_v thou_o pray_v pray_v thrâ—e_a time_n five_o time_n a_o day_n rather_o than_o not_o often_o enough_o there_o be_v mâ—nâ—_n duty_n that_o god_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o often_o and_o how_o frequent_a and_o hoâ—_n long_o now_o labour_n for_o a_o free_a spirit_n rather_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o then_o underdo_v again_n take_v heed_n of_o lowness_n of_o religion_n of_o take_v up_o a_o low_a and_o base_a and_o mean_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o christianity_n that_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n a_o low_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n a_o low_a repentance_n that_o reach_v not_o to_o mortification_n a_o low_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o it_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o low_a religion_n for_o people_n think_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v turn_n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a reformation_n and_o religion_n they_o present_o think_v this_o be_v godliness_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o low_a religion_n that_o will_v never_o do_v the_o deed_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n we_o must_v set_v up_o a_o gracious_a and_o christian_a watch_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o day_n to_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v watchful_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o want_n of_o this_o watchfulness_n and_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o have_v a_o care_n over_o your_o thought_n and_o affection_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o deadness_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119
37._o turn_v away_o my_o eâ—es_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n again_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o gracious_a work_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o again_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o slack_v and_o abate_v private_a duty_n we_o shall_v careful_o call_v upon_o god_n every_o day_n in_o secret_a when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n by_o but_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o find_v backwardness_n to_o this_o duty_n know_v it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v drown_v we_o in_o perdition_n if_o he_o can_v therefore_o we_o must_v resist_v he_o and_o go_v about_o it_o for_o certatn_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v quicken_v again_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o slight_v inward_a duty_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o our_o bosom_n holy_a meditation_n gracious_a strive_n against_o corruption_n when_o they_o arise_v set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o seek_v god_n presence_n in_o all_o place_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n we_o have_v gracious_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n and_o strive_n inward_o in_o our_o bosom_n last_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o pitch_n we_o have_v attain_v but_o still_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n lest_o we_o fall_v short_a and_o never_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n the_o next_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v mean_n the_o four_o mean_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o put_v life_n into_o we_o we_o shall_v make_v elijah_n prayer_n that_o pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o send_v down_o his_o celestial_a fire_n into_o thy_o heart_n to_o warm_v thou_o and_o heat_v thou_o and_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o the_o church_n do_v psal_n 80._o 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v etc._n etc._n of_o all_o petition_n under_o heaven_n we_o shall_v pray_v most_o of_o all_o for_o life_n next_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n nay_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a mean_n for_o both_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v quicken_v we_o into_o all_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o put_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v quicken_v we_o evermore_o to_o have_v it_o as_o the_o stand_a desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o daily_a request_n and_o suit_n we_o have_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v quicken_v we_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o then_o this_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o which_o set_v all_o other_o grace_n a-work_o if_o we_o do_v know_v how_o ready_a god_n will_v be_v to_o welcome_v such_o a_o suit_n we_o will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o tender_o welcome_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o quicken_a the_o more_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o deadness_n and_o common_a profess_v of_o god_n the_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o fear_v god_n indeed_o and_o please_v god_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o deep_a study_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o this_o man_n be_v a_o welcome_a man_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n better_o than_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v quicken_v we_o psalm_n 119._o 156._o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n he_o take_v here_o quicken_a for_o all_o god_n gracious_a mercy_n and_o tender_a compassion_n he_o take_v the_o quicken_a of_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v but_o this_o how_o welcome_a will_v good_a duty_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a be_v unto_o we_o the_o five_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o take_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a pain_n mean_n 5._o mean_n in_o this_o work_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o take_v pain_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a calling_n you_o shall_v have_v poor_a widow_n that_o have_v four_o or_o five_o small_a child_n to_o keep_v yet_o be_v painful_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n what_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v and_o never_o come_v to_o trouble_v the_o parish_n such_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o diligent_a as_o solomon_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a prov._n 10._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o labour_v and_o be_v diligent_a about_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v they_o make_v profitable_a to_o their_o soul_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n diligent_a in_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o come_v and_o diligent_a about_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o shall_v accompany_v such_o man_n they_o shall_v thrive_v in_o grace_n when_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n that_o devour_v all_o their_o fellow_n and_o yet_o be_v lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a still_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o man_n come_n in_o that_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a but_o the_o well-managing_a of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o a_o rich_a heir_n come_v to_o poverty_n when_o as_o another_o that_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n yet_o with_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v well_o able_a to_o live_v and_o give_v more_o to_o any_o good_a use_n than_o twenty_o base_a idle_a fellow_n let_v a_o man_n hold_v but_o a_o little_a ground_n twenty_o acre_n he_o may_v grow_v more_o rich_a upon_o it_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n than_o another_o man_n that_o hold_v twenty_o time_n as_o much_o and_o be_v a_o spendthrift_n and_o lazy_a and_o careless_a and_o never_o look_v how_o business_n go_v forward_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o labour_n and_o industry_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 13._o 11._o he_o that_o gather_v by_o labour_n shall_v increase_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o live_v under_o the_o best_a ministry_n that_o be_v most_o quicken_v but_o he_o that_o live_v under_o a_o poor_a ministry_n and_o be_v diligent_a he_o be_v better_a than_o hundred_o that_o live_v under_o the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o never_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v note_v of_o john_n hearer_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v more_o life_n than_o they_o that_o sit_v under_o christ_n ministry_n it_o be_v note_v of_o job_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o midian_a where_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o man_n in_o all_o israel_n like_o job_n paul_n though_o he_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n after_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n he_o get_v before_o most_o of_o they_o all_o so_o a_o man_n that_o sit_v under_o the_o ministry_n and_o take_v pain_n with_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o sermon_n he_o hear_v may_v do_v he_o good_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o if_o a_o man_n labour_v to_o get_v good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o get_v good_a by_o conference_n if_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n make_v profitable_a to_o he_o this_o man_n with_o a_o little_a grace_n shall_v grow_v more_o than_o thousand_o that_o go_v on_o idle_o and_o yet_o have_v more_o help_n than_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v quicken_v let_v we_o be_v diligent_a and_o take_v pain_n and_o not_o go_v with_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o bosom_n like_o solomon_n sluggard_n six_o another_o mean_n be_v to_o exercise_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v there_o be_v never_o mean_n 6._o mean_n a_o man_n in_o this_o congregation_n have_v so_o little_a grace_n but_o if_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v who_o know_v how_o much_o quicken_a he_o may_v quick_o have_v which_o of_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n
how_o dead_a and_o fruitless_a be_v they_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o 16._o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o come_v mourning_n and_o in_o a_o doleful_a manner_n fast_v and_o afflict_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o repent_v he_o mourn_v but_o none_o will_v relent_v christ_n he_o come_v pipe_v he_o come_v in_o another_o manner_n he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o he_o preach_v gracious_a thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o affect_v your_o heart_n a_o jot_n you_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 8._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o that_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o dead_a employment_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o coherence_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o oh_o say_v he_o first_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n bury_v thy_o father_n say_v he_o any_o man_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o else_o may_v do_v that_o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v alive_a thou_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o spiritual_a employment_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dead_a heart_n he_o be_v sit_v for_o nothing_o as_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o bag_n to_o judas_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o so_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o office_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o punish_v sin_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o use_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o root_v it_o out_o nay_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parish_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v stickle_v a_o little_a for_o god_n judg._n 4._o 8._o how_o backward_o be_v barak_n to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v go_v i_o will_v go_v say_v he_o to_o deborah_n otherwise_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o go_v so_o esther_n how_o dull_a be_v she_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o will_v let_v the_o church_n be_v ruinate_v rather_o than_o she_o will_v go_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o but_o that_o mordecai_n stir_v she_o up_o sound_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o quicken_a how_o can_v we_o do_v the_o thing_n god_n call_v for_o from_o day_n today_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n in_o our_o family_n we_o shall_v fear_v his_o name_n and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n now_o without_o be_v quicken_v we_o be_v sit_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o fit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o shake_v off_o this_o dulness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o spirit_n three_o another_o motive_n be_v this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a sign_n at_o all_o to_o our_o motive_n 3._o motive_n soul_n that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a grace_n at_o all_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o man_n grace_n he_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v a_o man_n joh._n 5._o 21._o conversion_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n repentance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o reprobate_n unless_o it_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v if_o it_o do_v not_o quicken_v he_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n say_v paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o justification_n be_v communicate_v only_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v quicken_v god_n together_o with_o justification_n do_v quicken_v a_o man_n he_o do_v revive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o alive_a towards_o god_n nay_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o unless_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o col._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v quicken_v they_o have_v forgive_v they_o all_o trespass_n when_o god_n forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v quicken_v they_o hâ—_n take_v away_o the_o dulness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o blockishness_n of_o theâ—r_a mind_n and_o the_o senselesness_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o awkness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o do_v quicken_v they_o up_o â—_o every_o man_n have_v life_n for_o we_o see_v how_o lively_a man_n be_v in_o seek_v after_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n people_n have_v life_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o they_o have_v affection_n enough_o love_n enough_o and_o hope_n enough_o and_o joy_n and_o delight_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n but_o if_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a what_o sign_n of_o grace_n can_v we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v grace_n yeâ—_n we_o can_v have_v any_o proof_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o dull_a it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o grace_n but_o he_o have_v some_o life_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o quicken_v up_o himself_o he_o hinder_v himself_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v and_o people_n be_v unsettle_a and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n to_o die_v hence_o iâ—_n be_v that_o people_n be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o sea_n the_o wave_n whereof_o can_v rest_v their_o mind_n be_v unquiet_a and_o unsettle_a it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o quicken_a if_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o shall_v have_v great_a peace_n come_v into_o our_o soul_n four_o we_o can_v grow_v in_o grace_n unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v as_o long_o as_o motive_n 4._o motive_n we_o be_v thus_o dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o can_v grow_v in_o grace_n hos_fw-la 14._o 7._o they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o vine_n first_o they_o shall_v revive_v and_o then_o grow_v first_o god_n quicken_v a_o man_n and_o then_o he_o make_v he_o grow_v the_o philippian_n love_n be_v dead_a to_o paul_n afterward_o it_o quicken_v again_o now_o say_v he_o your_o love_n flourish_v phil._n 4._o 10._o now_o their_o heart_n be_v quicken_v it_o begin_v to_o grow_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dead_a heart_n how_o can_v he_o grow_v as_o he_o say_v joh._n 15._o 4._o can_v the_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n without_o the_o vine_n so_o may_v i_o say_v can_v a_o man_n heart_n grow_v in_o goodness_n without_o life_n it_o be_v only_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o can_v grow_v if_o a_o plant_n be_v once_o dead_a it_o wither_v away_o and_o can_v grow_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dead_a heart_n though_o he_o shall_v hear_v lecture_n and_o sermon_n every_o day_n he_o will_v never_o grow_v he_o will_v be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a never_o the_o more_o godly_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v family_n prayer_n closet_n prayer_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a he_o shall_v have_v never_o the_o more_o ability_n against_o his_o temptation_n though_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a help_n to_o grow_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a they_o will_v never_o help_v he_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n though_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n yet_o a_o dead_a heart_n starve_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n have_v five_o another_o motive_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o motive_n 5._o motive_n far_o from_o grow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o keep_v our_o own_o rev._n 3._o 2._o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v thou_o will_v lose_v that_o very_o good_a that_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v
to_o your_o estate_n and_o condition_n three_o because_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a they_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n the_o three_o remedy_n be_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o verse_n 3._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v consider_v how_o thou_o have_v be_v former_o consider_v how_o the_o word_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o four_o remedy_n be_v hold_v fast_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v labour_v to_o get_v up_o again_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n may_v not_o get_v away_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v not_o spoil_v thou_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o five_o remedy_n be_v repent_v that_o be_v bewail_v thyself_o and_o lament_v thy_o unfruitfulnesse_n and_o unwatchfulnesse_n and_o carelessness_n this_o way_n and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o almighty_a god_n thou_o may_v yet_o have_v mercy_n when_o a_o man_n do_v confess_v 〈…〉_o s_o sin_n god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o vouchsafe_v mercy_n 9_o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n therefore_o repent_v say_v he_o well_o then_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v watchful_a to_o watch_v be_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o be_v considerative_a to_o look_v what_o may_v do_v a_o man_n good_a and_o what_o may_v do_v a_o man_n hurt_v that_o he_o may_v thereafter_o carry_v himself_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o be_v proper_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v asleep_a the_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o ear_n can_v hear_v they_o be_v all_o wrap_v up_o they_o be_v not_o lively_a and_o operative_a but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v awake_a the_o sense_n be_v all_o open_a the_o eye_n can_v see_v and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v ready_a for_o every_o object_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sleep_v or_o watch_v for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a towards_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v danger_n be_v towards_o a_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o nor_o study_v to_o prevent_v they_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a come_n towards_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o go_v drowsy_o about_o it_o the_o soul_n now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v asleep_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n loâ—ks_v serious_o and_o considerative_o about_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o watch_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o watch_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thâ—s_n 5_o 6._o so_o that_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o active_a prudence_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n to_o look_v about_o that_o if_o any_o good_a be_v towards_o it_o it_o may_v get_v it_o if_o any_o danger_n be_v towards_o it_o it_o may_v abhor_v it_o this_o be_v the_o watchfulness_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o this_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v marvellous_a careless_a of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o look_v sleepy_o upon_o this_o that_o danger_n may_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o never_o observe_v it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v yet_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a we_o do_v not_o study_v how_o to_o attain_v it_o though_o there_o be_v misery_n insupportable_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o or_o else_o our_o heart_n be_v drowsy_a and_o be_v content_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v up_o and_o make_v to_o have_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o be_v be_v awaken_v now_o it_o be_v watchful_a the_o point_n we_o observe_v from_o hence_o it_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a &_o sovereign_a observation_n observation_n thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o watch_v and_o therefore_o christ_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v 13._o 37._o â—at_a which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o watch_v in_o five_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o self_n be_v false_a unto_o ourselves_o reason_n 1._o reason_n if_o we_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o woman_n we_o be_v two_o self_n we_o have_v a_o bad_a self_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o we_o have_v a_o good_a self_n that_o be_v better_a mind_v now_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n when_o this_o good_a self_n shall_v watch_v over_o this_o bad_a selâ—e_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o pilfer_a servant_n in_o his_o family_n will_v he_o not_o watch_v he_o and_o eye_n he_o will_v he_o not_o watch_v he_o what_o money_n he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v in_o his_o house_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o have_v such_o a_o deceitful_a self_n about_o we_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v continual_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o john_n 8._o look_v to_o these_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o will_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o look_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o thief_n in_o thy_o bosom_n a_o deceiver_n that_o will_v steal_v and_o cozen_v thou_o of_o all_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o and_o here_o first_o we_o shall_v watch_v our_o own_o heart_n for_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jerem._n 17._o 9_o it_o be_v very_o sly_a and_o how_o easy_o do_v it_o deceive_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o aside_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v watch_n over_o it_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o ride_v upon_o a_o wild_a horse_n will_v he_o not_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o bridle_n will_v he_o let_v the_o bridle_n go_v then_o he_o will_v run_v away_o and_o he_o shall_v hardly_o catch_v he_o again_o his_o business_n will_v be_v hinder_v and_o his_o time_n spend_v so_o it_o be_v here_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a colt_n like_o a_o untamed_a heiâ—er_n if_o a_o man_n let_v it_o go_v a_o man_n have_v need_v always_o to_o have_v the_o bridle_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o watch_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o it_o will_v râ—n_v away_o and_o a_o man_n can_v catch_v it_o again_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ring_v a_o bell_n if_o he_o let_v the_o rope_n go_v he_o can_v ready_o get_v hold_n of_o it_o again_o so_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v slippery_a therefore_o a_o man_n have_v need_v ever_o to_o be_v watch_v of_o it_o second_o we_o have_v need_n watch_v our_o thought_n what_o slippery_a thing_n be_v our_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a will_v they_o be_v long_o there_o they_o be_v now_o there_o now_o go_v again_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o hold_v our_o thought_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o thought_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o fickle_a and_o unconstant_a and_o uncertain_a that_o though_o they_o be_v on_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n they_o will_v be_v ten_o time_n as_o long_o upon_o vain_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n of_o our_o thought_n we_o need_v not_o say_v as_o david_n of_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v they_o deliver_v i_o to_o saul_n will_v the_o lust_n of_o my_o heart_n 11_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 11_o deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n nay_o they_o will_v deliver_v we_o if_o we_o watch_v not_o
call_v upon_o they_o at_o last_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 5._o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfortable_a argument_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v true_a reas_n 1._o reas_n christian_n except_o we_o get_v strength_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o very_a able_a man_n as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n what_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o can_v be_v rich_a and_o not_o be_v proud_a and_o vain_a and_o let_v his_o heart_n follow_v after_o pleasure_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v be_v rich_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v thus_o so_o what_o man_n almost_o can_v be_v poor_a and_o not_o be_v discontent_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o take_v unlawful_a course_n yet_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v able_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o yet_o not_o deny_v god_n nor_o distrust_n god_n nor_o fall_v a_o cark_n and_o care_v so_o likewise_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v have_v a_o peevish_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v peevish_a he_o can_v have_v as_o crabbed_a a_o disposition_n as_o any_o body_n else_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v crabbed_a he_o can_v have_v as_o vile_a a_o curse_a nature_n as_o any_o man_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o good_a disposition_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o job_n say_v job_n 9_o 19_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o strength_n god_n be_v strong_a so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o strength_n he_o be_v strong_a a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o true_a argument_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a unless_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o of_o god_n to_o do_v supernatural_a thing_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v no_o weakling_n a_o man_n say_v i_o can_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v my_o weakness_n then_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o able_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n nay_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o degree_n of_o they_o he_o may_v do_v wonder_n with_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v great_a faith_n but_o our_o faith_n a_o little_a faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n a_o true_a christian_a can_v overcome_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_n to_o he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v believe_v in_o some_o sense_n but_o he_o can_v nothing_o with_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a he_o can_v do_v wonder_n with_o his_o faith_n he_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o be_v able_a to_o purify_v his_o own_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o powerful_a thing_n jacob_n have_v power_n with_o god_n say_v the_o text_n he_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v 28._o gen._n 32._o 28._o himself_o against_o every_o lust_n and_o go_v about_o every_o duty_n and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o some_o measure_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v strong_a so_o love_n be_v a_o strong_a grace_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n cant._n 8._o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a true_a love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v strange_a thing_n it_o will_v make_v he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n leave_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n now_o natural_a people_n they_o say_v they_o love_v god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a love_n it_o can_v make_v they_o leave_v a_o lust_n for_o god_n it_o can_v make_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n it_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v marvellous_a strong_a thing_n therefore_o as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n in_o any_o measure_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strengthen_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n second_o we_o can_v never_o do_v any_o act_n of_o new_a obedience_n unless_o we_o be_v strengthen_v reas_n 2._o reas_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n josh_n 17._o only_o be_v then_o strong_a and_o do_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v he_o strong_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v joshua_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v my_o law_n there_o be_v mighty_a performance_n thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o reach_v unto_o therefore_o unless_o thou_o have_v strength_n and_o divine_a strength_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v strong_a strengthen_v thy_o sâ—lf_n labour_v to_o have_v all_o the_o courage_n and_o might_n that_o may_v be_v god_n bid_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o he_o require_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o 30._o mar._n 12._o 30._o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o if_o the_o waterman_n be_v to_o row_n with_o the_o tide_n and_o the_o wind_n he_o put_v forth_o no_o strength_n the_o stream_n will_v carry_v the_o vessel_n but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o row_v against_o wind_n and_o side_n now_o he_o must_v put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n else_o the_o boâ—t_n can_v â—o_o nay_o it_o will_v go_v the_o contrary_a way_n so_o if_o we_o will_v please_v god_n and_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o must_v row_v against_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o without_o tug_v and_o hail_v and_o put_v forth_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n we_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o as_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v wrong_v and_o offer_v a_o injury_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a a_o hour_n together_o but_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o misuse_v and_o mock_v and_o oppose_v now_o he_o can_v be_v patient_a unless_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v great_a strength_n to_o deny_v himself_o as_o col._n 1._o 11._o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o h_o 〈…〉_o glorious_a power_n to_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v patience_n you_o must_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n special_o if_o you_o will_v be_v patient_a with_o joy_n may_v be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v patient_a but_o then_o he_o be_v surly_a and_o lumpish_a and_o all_o amortâ—_n may_v be_v he_o bear_v but_o he_o be_v like_o a_o block_n or_o stock_n he_o can_v joy_v in_o tribulation_n he_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n to_o do_v this_o so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v pray_v can_v he_o pray_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a heave_n will_v lift_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n i_o lift_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o he_o give_v a_o 1._o psa_fw-la 25._o 1._o great_a lift_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o heb._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o unless_o we_o come_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o strong_a desire_n so_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n if_o it_o awaken_v he_o and_o quicken_v he_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o again_o and_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o he_o be_v before_o unless_o he_o be_v strong_a 14._o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a duty_n without_o strength_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o labour_v for_o strength_n three_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v temptation_n nor_o make_v our_o part_n good_a reas_n 3._o reas_n against_o temptation_n without_o strength_n nay_o we_o can_v resist_v they_o or_o combat_v with_o they_o or_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n against_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v beat_v out_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v if_o we_o have_v not_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o temptation_n and_o if_o temptation_n will_v put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v sway_v we_o and_o make_v we_o do_v this_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v temptation_n if_o a_o bowl_n have_v bias_n
be_v and_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o do_v they_o well_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o have_v great_a part_n and_o strength_n in_o other_o matter_n but_o to_o escape_v hell_n and_o shun_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_v there_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o overcome_v his_o sin_n and_o deny_v himself_o when_o man_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o second_o this_o may_v condemn_v those_o that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o let_v their_o grace_n die_v and_o decay_n and_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o perish_v and_o consume_v they_o suffer_v a_o consumption_n in_o their_o grace_n rather_o than_o watch_v and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v this_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a we_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o promise_n and_o when_o we_o study_v to_o find_v sign_n of_o conversion_n in_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o people_n will_v not_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o show_v it_o by_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n we_o must_v be_v able_a christian_n to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n able_a to_o fight_v against_o our_o corruption_n able_a to_o do_v good_a duty_n able_a to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v the_o least_o strength_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v able_a to_o be_v upright_o in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v himself_o upright_o against_o every_o evil_a way_n in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3._o 8._o of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o she_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n a_o little_a strength_n of_o save_a grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n do_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v do_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n reach_v above_o all_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o natural_a part_n and_o morality_n and_o civility_n and_o all_o the_o fair_a carriage_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o go_v beyond_o all_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_a grace_n then_o in_o all_o the_o politician_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o least_o fool_n in_o christ_n school_n then_o in_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n under_o heaven_n i_o mean_v true_a save_a knowledge_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n we_o think_v we_o have_v to_o show_v for_o heaven_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a hope_n that_o we_o may_v purify_v ourselves_o by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a fear_n to_o make_v we_o depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o &_o so_o that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v strong_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o endeavour_n strong_a against_o our_o corruption_n and_o our_o care_n &_o conscience_n strong_a from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o strengthen_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o aâ—â—_n fiâ—sâ—_n let_v â—s_a labour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o â—ouls_n strengthen_v by_o the_o strengthen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v this_o you_o know_v that_o divine_a operation_n be_v above_o nature_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n natural_o now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v strong_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o a_o high_a strain_n to_o a_o sublime_a pitch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosapâ—at_n 2_o chrâ—n_n 17â—_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o heart_n be_v strengthen_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o text_n show_v â—e_n do_v great_a matter_n he_o can_v restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v their_o duty_n he_o can_v do_v admirable_a thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n unless_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n raise_v up_o judge_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o their_o enemy_n the_o 16._o judg._n 2._o 16._o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o then_o other_o people_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o liâ—ted_v they_o up_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v about_o the_o function_n god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o so_o jer._n 51._o 11._o before_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mede_n they_o be_v a_o weak_a people_n they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o babylonâ—_n but_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o courage_n and_o strength_n they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o go_v against_o they_o but_o to_o overcome_v they_o so_o before_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v god_n aright_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a and_o mortify_v sin_n and_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o not_o able_a to_o go_v about_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v then_o go_v about_o they_o as_o the_o water_n be_v not_o able_a to_o boil_v the_o meat_n of_o itself_o but_o let_v the_o fire_n come_v and_o raise_v the_o water_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n to_o a_o seethe_a quality_n now_o it_o be_v able_a to_o â—oil_v the_o meat_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n heart_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v earnest_o with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n raise_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o labour_n to_o have_v strong_a mind_n and_o understanding_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v strong_a literal_a knowledge_n for_o with_o a_o little_a of_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v strong_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n elizabeth_n sackwell_n and_o katherine_n hâ—rst_v and_o other_o they_o be_v marvellous_a ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v ask_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o yet_o be_v admirable_a martyr_n and_o seal_v to_o god_n truth_n according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o though_o that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o without_o some_o literal_a knowledge_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a a_o man_n may_v have_v literal_a knowledge_n without_o spiritual_a but_o not_o spiritual_a without_o literal_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v strâ—ng_v spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v spiritual_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 34._o give_v
everlasting_a covenant_n i_o will_v never_o let_v they_o go_v i_o will_v put_v a_o strong_a fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a light_n other_o shall_v be_v delude_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v delude_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n now_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v this_o seal_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o make_v this_o good_a and_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o man_n have_v all_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v but_o three_o witness_n in_o 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o heaven_n he_o have_v these_o that_o have_v faith_n there_o be_v but_o three_o on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n then_o water_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n do_v witness_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o man_n heart_n therefore_o what_o can_v this_o man_n want_v three_o this_o sacrament_n be_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v strengthen_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a before_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o contes_n they_o be_v a_o feeble_a folk_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v their_o house_n in_o the_o rock_n prov._n 30._o 26._o so_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o feeble_a folk_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o house_n in_o the_o rock_n where_o they_o eat_v this_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v this_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o table_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o gather_v strength_n they_o come_v to_o this_o rock_n to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o rock_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o get_v strength_n four_o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o right_o receive_v it_o do_v increase_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n over_o all_o the_o world_n though_o he_o never_o see_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v love_v more_o and_o more_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o grow_v strong_a take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v weave_v into_o every_o man_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n of_o any_o power_n but_o love_v he_o he_o have_v friend_n everywhere_o this_o man_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o absolom_n he_o grow_v strong_a for_o the_o people_n increase_v continual_o with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 15._o so_o a_o christian_n must_v needs_o grow_v strong_a that_o true_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o people_n still_o come_v flock_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o he_o for_o still_o as_o the_o church_n come_v to_o grow_v or_o any_o soul_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o strengthen_v himself_o as_o paul_n be_v strong_a in_o every_o town_n where_o he_o go_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n such_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o have_v many_o to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v they_o he_o be_v strong_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o saint_n job_n 4._o 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v doubtful_a what_o course_n to_o take_v when_o instruction_n come_v it_o strengthen_v a_o man_n much_o now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o abundance_n of_o counsel_n have_v he_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a david_n be_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 25._o 1_o sam._n 25._o beat_v down_o his_o wrath_n and_o impatience_n now_o when_o abigail_n come_v with_o her_o good_a counsel_n he_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o come_v so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o quicken_v up_o to_o every_o good_a word_n use_v 1_o and_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v ordinance_n it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o very_a nonce_n to_o strengthen_v god_n people_n in_o all_o business_n and_o employment_n they_o have_v to_o do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n when_o moses_n and_o all_o israel_n receive_v the_o passeover_n god_n smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o egypt_n psal_n 105._o 30._o this_o be_v a_o seal_n that_o god_n smite_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o weak_a person_n among_o the_o israelite_n so_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o weak_a christian_n among_o we_o god_n will_v smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n be_v therefore_o any_o among_o we_o weak_a and_o he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o that_o his_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n to_o david_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o though_o i_o be_v anoint_v king_n i_o be_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 3._o 39_o so_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o very_o weak_a this_o day_n and_o though_o god_n have_v anoint_v i_o king_n over_o my_o lust_n and_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n that_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o my_o lust_n yet_o these_o base_a lust_n and_o curse_a corruption_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o i_o say_v if_o we_o do_v but_o wise_o and_o careful_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v go_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n ordinance_n we_o shall_v have_v marvellous_a supply_n and_o help_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o our_o christian_a combat_n it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n that_o when_o god_n will_v have_v joshua_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v about_o that_o same_o hard_a work_n to_o go_v and_o encounter_v with_o 31_o king_n of_o canaan_n at_o one_o clap_n and_o they_o be_v now_o new_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v hem_v in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n come_v back_o and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v back_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o god_n will_v have_v they_o strike_v a_o blow_n he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n you_o know_v the_o canaanites_n may_v have_v come_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n when_o they_o be_v sore_o nay_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v god_n will_v not_o 5._o josh_n 5._o have_v they_o go_v fight_v yet_o but_o they_o must_v take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o will_v cost_v they_o seven_o day_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o heaven_n this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o enemy_n melt_v for_o they_o be_v now_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o help_v our_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v but_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o prayer_n and_o every_o business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o right_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nothing_o will_v make_v it_o so_o strong_a as_o this_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o most_o of_o we_o all_o general_o how_o do_v christian_n miss_v of_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o weakness_n be_v use_v 2_o there_o among_o we_o where_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a christian_n they_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o this_o come_v from_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o bodily_a weakness_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o your_o body_n be_v weak_a so_o this_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o have_v such_o
gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v total_o away_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v total_o away_o they_o must_v have_v new_a repentance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v it_o and_o they_o must_v be_v convert_v again_o and_o regenerate_v again_o with_o a_o second_o regeneration_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o first_o use_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v total_o away_o here_o you_o see_v he_o can_v though_o he_o may_v fall_v never_o so_o grievous_o into_o foul_a sin_n and_o grievous_a distemper_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v total_o but_o some_o good_a thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o he_o psal_n 37._o 28._o the_o lord_n preserve_v his_o saint_n and_o judas_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v a_o people_n sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fall_v total_o it_o be_v everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eternal_a grace_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a grace_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o total_o fall_v away_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v never_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n if_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o because_o they_o be_v never_o right_a there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a grace_n in_o that_o man_n heart_n but_o say_v he_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6._o 19_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o have_v thing_n accompany_v salvation_n can_v never_o fall_v total_o away_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n have_v thou_o true_a faith_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o though_o thou_o may_v suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sickness_n and_o fall_v into_o many_o decay_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o lose_v all_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o good_a thing_n remain_v in_o thou_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o fall_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n aught_o this_o to_o be_v to_o every_o true_a believe_a soul_n again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n against_o all_o fear_n be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v no_o grace_n i_o beseech_v thou_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o thy_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v without_o grace_n he_o can_v never_o fall_v total_o away_o therefore_o though_o sense_n and_o feeling_n tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v none_o yet_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o say_v thou_o have_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o feeling_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n sometime_o be_v put_v to_o this_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n at_o all_o though_o god_n help_v thou_o not_o in_o prayer_n nor_o quicken_v thou_o in_o good_a duty_n and_o though_o thy_o sense_n and_o feeling_n tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n believe_v it_o not_o but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v thou_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o grace_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o something_o shall_v remain_v in_o he_o for_o evermore_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o thou_o see_v nothing_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n see_v nothing_o yet_o believe_v neither_o thyself_o nor_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fall_v total_o away_o again_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n god_n know_v how_o thou_o may_v be_v tempt_v &_o assault_v the_o devil_n may_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o thou_o but_o still_o remember_v and_o think_v with_o thyself_o i_o be_v tell_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v total_o away_o one_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v once_o incline_v one_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v once_o sanctify_v one_o who_o god_n have_v once_o turn_v &_o bring_v home_o to_o he_o in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o therefore_o hold_v this_o principle_n even_o to_o death_n against_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v have_v grace_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o off_o the_o hook_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v as_o david_n though_o he_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n yet_o he_o hold_v this_o principle_n still_o my_o god_n my_o god_n psal_n 22._o 1._o again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n against_o all_o persecution_n we_o know_v not_o what_o persecution_n and_o what_o trouble_v we_o may_v come_v to_o and_o what_o may_v become_v of_o we_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o hear_v this_o that_o come_v prosperity_n come_v adversity_n come_v what_o can_v come_v come_v temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n come_v fire_n and_o faggot_n come_v prison_n come_v banishment_n i_o tell_v you_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a he_o shall_v never_o be_v void_a of_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v something_o in_o he_o still_o remain_v it_o be_v true_a a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o persecution_n may_v be_v heavy_a to_o he_o and_o may_v be_v a_o grievous_a cut_n and_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v off_o this_o and_o ready_a to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o unless_o a_o child_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o persecution_n it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13._o 5._o though_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v never_o so_o bitter_a and_o irksome_a to_o thou_o yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v something_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o though_o thou_o do_v but_o hang_v by_o the_o finger_n end_n yet_o something_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v last_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v godly_a for_o we_o see_v what_o a_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v to_o be_v godly_a once_o godly_a and_o ever_o godly_a once_o a_o believer_n and_o ever_o a_o believer_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n shall_v never_o fall_v total_o away_o therefore_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o then_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o take_v that_o comfort_n the_o prophet_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o hope_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v great_o move_v psal_n 62._o 2._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v but_o i_o may_v be_v move_v but_o though_o i_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v great_o move_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o move_v as_o to_o break_v my_o neck_n and_o be_v utter_o undo_v to_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o forsake_v and_o give_v over_o for_o go_v so_o as_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n name_n a_o man_n may_v be_v horrible_o assault_v yet_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v he_o utter_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o motive_n and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o remainder_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n to_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o every_o particular_a soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v perish_v a_o particular_a church_n may_v perish_v this_o must_v not_o be_v
the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a and_o dissolute_a in_o their_o life_n you_o may_v see_v how_o john_n baptist_n answer_v their_o foolish_a conceit_n think_v not_o with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 3._o 9_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o know_v god_n can_v cast_v you_o into_o hell_n for_o all_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o can_v make_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n child_n of_o abraham_n so_o when_o the_o jew_n boast_v mal._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o he_o hate_v esau_n and_o love_v jacob_n and_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v insolent_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o pollute_v his_o holy_a temple_n and_o despise_v his_o name_n see_v what_o god_n say_v i_o will_v accept_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v gather_v i_o a_o people_n among_o the_o heathen_n mal._n 1._o 13._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o want_v not_o people_n i_o can_v go_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o there_o have_v my_o worship_n regard_v which_o you_o have_v slight_v and_o neglect_v three_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o promise_n continuance_n 3_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o continuance_n always_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o it_o they_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a and_o unprofitable_a under_o the_o mean_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v go_v he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v never_o a_o godly_a soul_n never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o mat._n 28._o 20._o he_o say_v so_o of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o he_o will_v perfect_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nay_o though_o all_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o particular_a saint_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n that_o not_o any_o limb_n of_o it_o shall_v cease_v but_o for_o particular_a church_n god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n but_o upon_o condition_n rom._n 11._o 22._o if_o a_o parish_n or_o kingdom_n continue_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n name_n and_o regard_v his_o commandment_n &_o be_v fruitful_a under_o his_o ordinance_n and_o thankful_a for_o his_o goodness_n than_o he_o will_v stay_v but_o otherwise_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o though_o thou_o be_v the_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n this_o may_v conâ—ound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o promise_v to_o themselves_o they_o rome_n â—se_n 1._o â—o_o conâ—ound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o be_v unchurch_v though_o they_o have_v be_v unchurch_v many_o year_n yet_o they_o brag_v they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n bellarmine_n brag_v that_o st._n peter_n chair_n shall_v never_o go_v from_o rome_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v it_o rev._n 17._o i_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o widow_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o wife_n a_o spouse_n for_o ever_o i_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n you_o see_v how_o secure_a she_o be_v just_o the_o child_n of_o her_o proud_a mother_n babylon_n isa_n 47._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o i_o be_o she_o call_v herself_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o rome_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v be_v a_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n in_o augusius_n time_n if_o jupiter_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o country_n for_o he_o to_o come_v into_o but_o rome_n look_v into_o this_o or_o that_o country_n rome_n have_v to_o do_v there_o so_o rome_n notwithstanding_o her_o apostasy_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o security_n as_o if_o she_o be_v and_o none_o but_o she_o o_o poor_a delude_a company_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o true_a note_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n this_o may_v be_v a_o item_n for_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n church_n use_v 2._o to_o all_o particular_a church_n for_o england_n denmark_n france_n wheresoever_o be_v any_o here_o you_o see_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v but_o a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o remainder_n in_o she_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sararâ—_n where_o be_v all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asta_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thâ—atâ—ra_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o famous_a church_n be_v they_o not_o turn_v into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o to_o worship_n mebâ—met_n and_o idol_n and_o be_v even_o grow_v as_o bad_a as_o heathen_n but_o what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v thâ—_n principal_a people_n of_o god_n no_o church_n like_o that_o israel_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v his_o only_a church_n but_o judaea_n be_v his_o only_a oâ—e_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o when_o the_o holy_a city_n prove_v a_o harlot_n when_o these_o people_n grow_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v loose_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o send_v they_o away_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o god_n for_o idolatry_n shall_v cast_v off_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o not_o tremble_v but_o live_v under_o security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o take_v not_o warn_v by_o it_o jer._n 3._o 8._o god_n say_v yet_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n fear_v not_o but_o play_v the_o harlot_n when_o god_n cast_v off_o the_o ten_o tribe_n judah_n see_v this_o and_o hear_v of_o this_o and_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v this_o and_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o fear_v for_o all_o this_o so_o when_o this_o parish_n or_o any_o other_o parish_n shall_v hear_v of_o any_o parish_n that_o be_v unchurch_v and_o unministre_v and_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o presence_n from_o among_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n any_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v from_o such_o a_o place_n and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o fear_v but_o be_v as_o secure_v as_o ever_o as_o unfruitful_a under_o the_o mean_n as_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n but_o go_v on_o to_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n nay_o we_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o promise_v ourselves_o peace_n for_o all_o this_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o other_o parish_n and_o other_o place_n and_o have_v take_v away_o his_o ark_n and_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o we_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o tremble_v not_o at_o it_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o we_o miâ—ht_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o god_n tell_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o other_o parish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v we_o desolate_a and_o waste_a as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v and_o certain_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v hard_a at_o our_o heel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n may_v deprive_v we_o of_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n in_o sunder_o they_o contain_v these_o five_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n second_o that_o these_o work_n shall_v be_v perfect_a three_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v perect_v
word_n of_o god_n and_o look_n whatsoever_o it_o see_v join_v together_o by_o that_o it_o join_v together_o of_o itself_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v bind_v together_o by_o a_o inviolable_a knot_n so_o faith_n join_v they_o together_o it_o can_v take_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v take_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n also_o faith_n look_v upon_o god_n and_o as_o it_o see_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o have_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o so_o also_o it_o see_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a a_o god_n that_o be_v severe_a against_o sin_n and_o hate_v unrighteousness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o work_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n for_o the_o commandment_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n require_v it_o five_o they_o be_v necessary_a also_o by_o necessity_n of_o end_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n now_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o end_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o to_o this_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 16._o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v our_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o a_o christian_a that_o profess_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n this_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n you_o know_v piety_n and_o religion_n be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n find_v opposition_n among_o man_n now_o when_o those_o that_o be_v professor_n be_v loose_a and_o licentious_a in_o their_o life_n this_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n so_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n they_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a this_o make_v man_n think_v in_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v of_o god_n this_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v rail_v at_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o convert_v other_o as_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o woman_n that_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v chaste_a and_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o discreet_a by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o convert_v their_o husband_n that_o believe_v not_o 1_o pet._n 3._o the_o lord_n look_v that_o his_o people_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v win_v and_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n three_o another_o end_n be_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v virtue_n that_o must_v throw_v out_o vice_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v by_o nature_n filthy_a and_o unclean_a and_o full_a of_o noisome_a lust_n and_o the_o way_n to_o expel_v these_o be_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n by_o obey_v the_o truth_n four_o another_o end_n be_v to_o qualify_v we_o for_o heaven_n we_o can_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n except_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n honest_a as_o become_v saint_n for_o though_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o do_v fit_a and_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o good_a work_n have_v no_o causality_n no_o proper_a efficiency_n in_o our_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n except_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o lowly_a except_o we_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n neither_o here_o unless_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n rev._n 21._o 27._o without_o holiness_n aâ—_n man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n by_o have_v actual_a possession_n of_o it_o except_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o fit_v for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o drunkard_n and_o unclean_a person_n shall_v have_v society_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o evermore_o we_o must_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n five_o to_o proportion_v our_o reward_n for_o though_o we_o be_v save_v only_o by_o grace_n yet_o god_n do_v proportion_v our_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o our_o good_a work_n for_o god_n covenant_n be_v a_o remunerate_a covenant_n for_o mercy_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o a_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o incline_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o new_a obedience_n that_o there_o may_v be_v remuneration_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o reward_v people_n for_o their_o work_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o work_n he_o do_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o etc._n etc._n though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o godliness_n he_o shall_v fare_v according_o and_o if_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v reap_v abundant_o for_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o degree_n of_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v reward_v his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o work_n last_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o these_o mercy_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 118._o 19_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v thankful_a col._n 1._o 15._o when_o david_n have_v consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o his_o soul_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o a_o man_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o damn_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o he_o concern_v deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v thankful_a what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n you_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v back_o again_o for_o these_o benefit_n except_o we_o will_v praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o by_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o therefore_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n psal_n 105._o 46._o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v his_o statute_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n first_o here_o we_o see_v how_o horrible_o the_o papist_n wrong_v we_o when_o they_o say_v we_o use_v 1_o do_v not_o teach_v people_n
day_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v but_o what_o care_v he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a generation_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v but_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n job_n 1._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_a and_o perfect_a man_n though_o job_n live_v in_o a_o blind_a corner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v aside_o 304_o general_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n and_o he_o be_v as_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v but_o keep_v himself_o too_o god_n so_o luke_n 1._o 6._o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o time_n be_v then_o very_o bad_a and_o all_o the_o devotion_n that_o go_v for_o currant_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v this_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n will_v be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a then_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v these_o day_n and_o time_n and_o place_n of_o reproof_n use_v 1_o reproof_n we_o where_o we_o live_v where_o be_v hardly_o any_o upright_a people_n we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v of_o his_o time_n micah_n 7._o 2._o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v off_o the_o earth_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n religious_a minister_n painful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o abundance_n of_o private_a christian_n faithful_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o upright_a man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n so_o many_o unclean_a person_n so_o many_o covetous_a there_o be_v so_o many_o mocker_n and_o enemy_n to_o sincerity_n so_o many_o complementer_n with_o god_n so_o many_o ignorant_a nay_o willing_o ignorant_a though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n so_o many_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o golinesse_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o so_o many_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n but_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o be_v godly_a indeed_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o be_v deadhearted_n and_o never_o be_v quicken_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n say_v a_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v find_v prov._n 20._o 6._o many_o father_n we_o have_v among_o we_o but_o a_o faithful_a father_n who_o shall_v find_v that_o do_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o child_n many_o master_n we_o may_v find_v but_o who_o carry_v himself_o towards_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o we_o have_v many_o in_o place_n of_o authority_n that_o may_v stand_v for_o god_n and_o hinder_v sin_n and_o do_v some_o good_a in_o their_o place_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v find_v but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o rare_a bird_n and_o they_o be_v the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v hate_v and_o mock_v and_o persecute_v so_o we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o that_o have_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n god_n have_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o see_v their_o miserable_a condition_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o do_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o that_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o carry_v himself_o upright_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o word_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o under_o god_n ordinance_n such_o a_o man_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 12._o 1._o help_v lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v occasion_n through_o the_o persecution_n of_o sâ—ul_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o most_o of_o the_o town_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o licentious_a and_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o please_v and_o humour_v the_o court_n he_o see_v the_o country_n so_o empty_a of_o goodness_n that_o he_o pray_v help_v lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 1._o 21._o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v say_v how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n a_o faithful_a town_n that_o have_v have_v the_o word_n sincere_o teach_v that_o have_v have_v many_o walk_v sincere_o in_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o family_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o there_o be_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n but_o now_o where_o be_v it_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o truth_n can_v have_v abode_n but_o now_o it_o can_v have_v no_o admittance_n but_o how_o may_v we_o complain_v that_o our_o faithful_a country_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o papist_n and_o turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v diminish_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v the_o best_a of_o all_o god_n child_n it_o humility_n use_v 2._o humility_n may_v serve_v to_o ashame_n we_o before_o god_n to_o think_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o david_n may_v complain_v of_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o lord_n say_v he_o thou_o do_v require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51._o 6._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_z how_o far_o be_o i_o from_o it_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o david_n heart_n shall_v so_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v sâ—_n abuse_v vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v so_o abuse_v bathsheba_n that_o good_a woman_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o sin_n if_o david_n himself_o may_v thus_o complain_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o complain_v and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o the_o deal_n of_o rottenness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o what_o windling_n and_o fetch_n be_v there_o austin_n himself_o say_v i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v when_o to_o believe_v my_o own_o heart_n so_o i_o say_v what_o a_o company_n of_o wind_n and_o turn_n and_o trick_n and_o startinghole_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n sometime_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v we_o have_v the_o good_a we_o have_v not_o and_o what_o evasion_n have_v we_o to_o put_v off_o any_o good_a duty_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o what_o put_v his_o what_o trick_n to_o slip_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n if_o we_o do_v not_o like_v it_o what_o a_o company_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o what_o a_o company_n of_o slight_n to_o do_v evil_a such_o a_o company_n of_o blindinâ—s_n and_o besotting_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o foolish_a argument_n as_o if_o we_o do_v well_o in_o do_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o mr._n hearn_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o read_v of_o a_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o that_o man_n be_v bring_v home_o again_o but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o man_n bring_v home_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o see_v the_o falseness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o for_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o aâ—ter_a sincerity_n what_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v this_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n three_o be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v upright_o then_o let_v this_o serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v upright_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v for_o and_o especial_o look_v for_o what_o though_o we_o shall_v do_v thing_n never_o so_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n all_o be_v nothing_o though_o
the_o child_n of_o judah_n fast_v and_o that_o for_o 70._o year_n together_o four_o time_n in_o a_o year_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o thorough_o he_o do_v not_o count_v it_o sincere_o do_v zach._n 7._o 4_o 5._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v not_o fast_o unto_o i_o doubtless_o they_o themselves_o think_v they_o be_v very_o religious_a what_o not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o do_v extraordinary_a duty_n no_o question_n they_o think_v this_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o every_o one_o be_v cast_v off_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o aâ—â—ziah_n the_o text_n say_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o text_n make_v this_o exception_n against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o conâ—ider_v first_o that_o god_n delight_v only_o in_o a_o upright_a heart_n prov._n 11._o 20._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n upright_o prayer_n and_o upright_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o upright_o preach_v of_o it_o upright_o walk_v in_o a_o man_n family_n and_o upright_a carriagâ—_n in_o a_o man_n conversation_n when_o a_o man_n carry_v himself_o upright_o in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o man_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v isa_n 66._o 2._o i_o can_v look_v over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o at_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v faithful_a plea_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n faithful_a plea_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o faithful_a plea_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o and_o accept_v he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v these_o plea_n false_o but_o his_o own_o heart_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o let_v they_o pray_v a_o thousand_o prayer_n god_n abhor_v their_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o upright_a heart_n so_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o see_v what_o david_n say_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n and_o then_o certain_o thou_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o i_o for_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o loose_a conversation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a the_o lord_n abhor_v that_o man_n second_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v upright_o and_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n as_o when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o say_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o this_o be_v that_o god_n require_v and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o almighty_a god_n unto_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o do_v he_o good_a to_o all_o generation_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 24._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o people_n only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o if_o god_n have_v require_v more_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v require_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v upright_o before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v angel_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o noâ—_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o three_o consider_v the_o least_o faith_n the_o least_o grace_n and_o goodness_n if_o it_o be_v with_o uprightness_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o goodly_a performance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n like_v more_o of_o the_o poor_a woman_n two_o mite_n then_o of_o all_o the_o abundance_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v noâ—_n lose_v his_o reward_n therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o poor_a beggarly_a thing_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n have_v do_v have_v be_v accept_v whereas_o the_o build_n of_o hospital_n and_o college_n have_v be_v reject_v though_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a knowledge_n as_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n hardly_o know_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v yet_o have_v uprightness_n die_v at_o stake_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n with_o sincerity_n it_o shall_v pass_v when_o a_o thousand_o presumptuous_a fool_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n four_o consider_v god_n will_v wink_v at_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a fault_n so_o there_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n asa_n his_o fault_n be_v horrible_a fault_n 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a what_o a_o company_n of_o fault_n have_v he_o what_o a_o horrible_a fail_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v the_o very_a prophet_n of_o god_n into_o prison_n that_o reprove_v he_o now_o god_n answer_v he_o have_v his_o fail_n and_o horrible_a one_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o i_o asa_n be_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o business_n asa_n be_v not_o asa_n then_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o good_a jehosaphat_n a_o man_n that_o be_v grievous_o besmear_v with_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n and_o those_o no_o small_a one_o how_o fearful_o do_v he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n into_o a_o most_o devilish_a family_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o marry_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o another_o time_n he_o help_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o be_v hook_v in_o to_o join_v with_o ahab_n and_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v humble_v himself_o for_o this_o he_o do_v it_o again_o 2_o king_n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o reformation_n he_o wrought_v be_v not_o thorough_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v the_o text_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 3._o there_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o thou_o because_o he_o be_v upright_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v he_o nay_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n what_o a_o company_n of_o people_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o come_v horrible_o unprepared_a the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o they_o because_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o grieve_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o fail_n and_o want_n of_o preparation_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o goodly_a man_n do_v god_n reject_v not_o be_v upright_a and_o sincere_a as_o jehu_n what_o a_o glorious_a king_n be_v he_o i_o warrant_v all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n bless_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n what_o to_o root_v out_o baal_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v admirable_a thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v discharge_v he_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o look_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o none_o such_v and_o mirror_n of_o their_o time_n that_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n that_o if_o but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_fw-mi they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o be_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n he_o denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n against_o they_o five_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v upright_o it_o
sacrament_n and_o do_v the_o outward_a thing_n of_o religion_n but_o never_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o religion_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o suppose_v a_o man_n come_v to_o church_n only_o and_o life_n in_o his_o lust_n what_o then_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n isa_n 1._o 12._o who_o why_o god_n require_v it_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o without_o uprightness_n to_o be_v proud_a still_o and_o worldly_a still_o he_o require_v you_o to_o come_v into_o his_o court_n but_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n so_o likewise_o for_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v preach_v and_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o mortify_a life_n and_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o bless_a pattern_n of_o uprightness_n god_n have_v as_o live_v have_v that_o man_n room_n as_o his_o company_n psal_n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o make_v thou_o here_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v in_o a_o alehouse_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n so_o god_n have_v command_v prayer_n but_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v not_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n his_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o pray_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n your_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n but_o see_v you_o be_v not_o upright_o all_o your_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o humiliation_n to_o humble_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v no_o uprightness_n among_o we_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n for_o exhortation_n that_o we_o will_v strive_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o and_o upright_o before_o he_o that_o we_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n o_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o we_o find_v listlessenesse_n and_o backwardness_n for_o god_n if_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n side_n with_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o know_v we_o be_v wicked_a people_n and_o can_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o set_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n rev._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v whither_o perfect_a doctrine_n god_n will_v search_v whither_o we_o be_v perfect_a those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v upright_o be_v so_o or_o no_o find_v presuppose_v search_v i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o search_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n search_v and_o man_n search_a do_v much_o differ_v and_o they_o differ_v in_o five_o respect_n first_o man_n search_a may_v be_v without_o find_v though_o a_o man_n search_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v yet_o may_v be_v he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o matter_n how_o it_o stand_v laban_n search_v in_o jacob_n tent_n and_o leahs_n tent_n and_o the_o two_o maid_n tent_n and_o in_o rachel_n tent_n for_o his_o image_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v but_o now_o when_o god_n search_v man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v man_n out_o o_o lord_n thou_o search_v i_o out_o say_v david_n psal_n 139._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o be_v sligh_v and_o subtle_a they_o care_v not_o much_o though_o they_o be_v siâ—â—ed_v by_o man_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o swear_v and_o swagger_v they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v confident_a it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o light_v but_o if_o god_n search_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v second_o man_n search_a have_v ever_o ignorance_n forego_v though_o after_o search_n may_v be_v he_o come_v to_o know_v yet_o before_o search_v he_o know_v not_o job_n 29._o 16._o the_o case_n i_o know_v not_o i_o search_v out_o he_o search_v because_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n as_o after_o search_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v and_o find_v out_o so_o he_o know_v before_o all_o search_n as_o the_o church_n say_v if_o we_o be_v false_a in_o thy_o covenant_n shall_v not_o god_n find_v we_o out_o for_o thou_o know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o psal_n 44._o 21._o you_o see_v god_n search_v because_o he_o do_v know_v man_n because_o he_o do_v not_o three_o man_n search_a be_v proper_o so_o call_v but_o when_o search_v be_v speak_v of_o god_n it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n do_v rather_o act_v a_o kind_n of_o search_v then_o search_v indeed_o as_o he_o do_v act_v a_o come_n down_o whereas_o proper_o he_o do_v not_o come_v down_o for_o he_o be_v everywhere_o and_o so_o he_o act_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n concern_v sodom_n gen._n 18._o 21._o i_o will_v go_v down_o noâ—_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a noise_n what_o horrible_a sinner_n these_o sodomite_n be_v i_o will_v gâ—_n down_o now_o and_o see_v whither_o it_o be_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o i_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o need_v not_o come_v down_o for_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o can_v move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v these_o thing_n aâ—_n improper_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n four_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o search_v if_o he_o know_v not_o any_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n whither_o it_o be_v warrantable_a or_o no_o so_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o search_v matter_n before_o they_o determine_v sentence_n otherwise_o they_o may_v judge_v unrighteous_a judgement_n now_o god_n search_v not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o search_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a example_n this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o horrible_a attempt_n in_o the_o old_a world_n among_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n they_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n now_o the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o city_n that_o be_v build_v not_o as_o if_o he_o come_v down_o so_o as_o take_v this_o phrase_n unto_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v what_o our_o duty_n and_o magistrate_n duty_n be_v to_o search_v before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o report_v give_v out_o be_v true_a or_o no._n five_o man_n search_a be_v for_o himself_o that_o thing_n may_v appear_v to_o himself_o but_o when_o god_n search_v it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a abroad_o that_o a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o may_v see_v it_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o some_o secret_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v when_o he_o make_v other_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v hide_v to_o man_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o abroad_o and_o unveil_v they_o and_o unmask_v they_o and_o open_o reveal_v they_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n he_o search_v they_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_a he_o see_v they_o before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n no_o body_n can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v to_o bring_v they_o abroad_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v five_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o so_o say_v david_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o alehouse_n or_o any_o bad_a place_n god_n be_v there_o a_o spectator_n though_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o imp_n be_v there_o keep_v company_n with_o
do_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a he_o be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o the_o parish_n bandy_v themselves_o together_o if_o he_o see_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o very_a good_a heart_n to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o in_o the_o end_n god_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n he_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n he_o have_v no_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o man_n more_o than_o god_n he_o love_v his_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o holiness_n or_o piety_n or_o good_a order_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o dally_v and_o double_a with_o god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v search_v our_o heart_n the_o lord_n know_v whether_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o whether_o thou_o do_v secret_o desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o therefore_o do_v not_o put_v off_o god_n in_o this_o fashion_n for_o god_n will_v search_v thou_o out_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n for_o we_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v search_v we_o out_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 18._o he_o that_o cover_v hatred_n with_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v secret_a malice_n against_o a_o man_n do_v not_o love_v a_o man_n and_o be_v not_o in_o sincere_a charity_n with_o he_o may_v be_v the_o man_n cover_v it_o with_o lie_a lip_n o_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v hate_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o love_v he_o say_v solomon_n this_o man_n be_v a_o fool_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v find_v he_o and_o discover_v he_o therefore_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o not_o to_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o other_o or_o from_o ourselves_o first_o from_o other_o you_o shall_v have_v child_n so_o they_o can_v hide_v their_o fault_n from_o their_o parent_n that_o be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o and_o so_o servant_n if_o they_o can_v but_o hide_v their_o fault_n from_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n they_o care_v not_o how_o bad_a they_o be_v or_o how_o false_a so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o a_o man_n his_o own_o bosom_n know_v what_o a_o hard_a heart_n he_o have_v what_o a_o dead_a heart_n how_o careless_a he_o be_v of_o god_n how_o that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a duty_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v but_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o saint_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v before_o they_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o off_o something_o handsome_o this_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o or_o look_v after_o what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o consideration_n that_o god_n will_v search_v we_o out_o we_o have_v as_o good_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v it_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v know_v it_o if_o we_o do_v iniquity_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o commandment_n if_o we_o do_v evil_a though_o never_o so_o secret_o it_o be_v better_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v it_o then_o god_n now_o god_n will_v search_v it_o out_o jer._n 23._o 24._o prov._n 5._o 21._o therefore_o we_o shall_v ever_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v this_o humour_n in_o we_o to_o venture_v to_o do_v evil_a so_o we_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o man_n for_o what_o though_o no_o man_n know_v it_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n know_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o light_v one_o day_n second_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o ourselves_o this_o be_v fearful_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o fearful_a than_o the_o other_o for_o many_o time_n when_o a_o man_n hide_v his_o sin_n from_o other_o he_o know_v they_o himself_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deceitful_a heart_n that_o he_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o own_o eye_n how_o can_v he_o repent_v a_o man_n can_v repent_v without_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o as_o a_o divine_a say_v man_n desire_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o from_o other_o but_o most_o of_o all_o from_o themselves_o now_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o though_o a_o man_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n from_o himself_o he_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o god_n god_n will_v search_v it_o out_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o colour_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n alas_o poor_a creature_n god_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o as_o a_o pluralist_n he_o will_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v two_o live_n but_o what_o do_v thou_o get_v by_o hide_v it_o from_o thyself_o god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o so_o for_o jest_v they_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o elisha_n jest_v and_o do_v not_o aristotle_n account_v it_o a_o virtue_n and_o the_o like_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o man_n may_v have_v jest_v if_o it_o be_v convenient_a but_o when_o man_n be_v excessive_a in_o this_o and_o have_v no_o meeting_n without_o jest_v and_o will_v stand_v for_o it_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o so_o man_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a god_n forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o thus_o they_o hide_v it_o from_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o god_n but_o god_n will_v discover_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o convert_v nor_o never_o have_v faith_n he_o think_v he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v religious_a and_o a_o good_a christian_n thus_o he_o hide_v his_o woeful_a and_o vile_a estate_n from_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o can_v thou_o hide_v it_o from_o god_n assure_v thyself_o god_n will_v search_v thou_o out_o three_o this_o may_v be_v for_o comfort_n to_o good_a people_n first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n against_o other_o that_o shall_v judge_v they_o second_o against_o themselves_o first_o against_o other_o that_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v other_o be_v harsh_a towards_o they_o and_o think_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o and_o may_v be_v speak_v it_o too_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n will_v search_v they_o out_o as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o upright_o and_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n conceit_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v paul_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o i_o count_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v at_o your_o sentence_n what_o you_o think_v of_o i_o no_o the_o lord_n judge_v i_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n so_o this_o comfort_v peter_n when_o christ_n put_v that_o triple_a query_n to_o he_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonah_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v i_o but_o how_o can_v i_o think_v it_o have_v thou_o not_o deny_v i_o thrice_o therefore_o i_o ask_v thou_o thrice_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o what_o say_v he_o now_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o this_o be_v his_o comfort_n that_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v it_o be_v his_o weakness_n and_o he_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v man_n may_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o wretch_n and_o a_o apostate_n and_o that_o i_o love_v my_o life_n and_o my_o liberty_n more_o than_o thou_o they_o may_v just_o judge_v thus_o but_o thou_o know_v how_o i_o have_v grieve_v for_o it_o and_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o dagger_n to_o my_o heart_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o second_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n against_o their_o own_o self_n as_o a_o man_n conscience_n many_o time_n may_v have_v shrewd_a thinâ—s_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conscience_n by_o nature_n be_v legal_a and_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o severe_a against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o
pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n effectual_a call_n afterward_o a_o man_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v first_o effectual_o call_v there_o be_v his_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n before_o now_o this_o effectual_a call_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o sin_n hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o mark_v how_o peter_n speak_v when_o he_o have_v a_o hope_n that_o his_o hearer_n be_v effectual_o call_v act_v 8._o 40._o save_o yourselves_o say_v he_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v your_o first_o part_n from_o the_o world_n the_o first_o shake_v of_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o if_o you_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o burst_v of_o the_o bond_n between_o you_o and_o sin_n the_o first_o break_v of_o the_o league_n between_o you_o and_o carnal_a company_n now_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v call_v this_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 1._o 13._o that_o before_o he_o be_v call_v he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o at_o all_o you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o how_o in_o time_n pass_v beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v goodly_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o i_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o jealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n i_o be_v marvellous_a strict_a and_o forward_a and_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_v marvellous_a zealous_a and_o blameless_a there_o be_v excellent_a good_a thing_n in_o i_o but_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n all_o this_o while_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v now_o here_o be_v the_o first_o dawn_n of_o that_o bless_a light_n in_o my_o heart_n now_o begin_v that_o to_o appear_v when_o god_n call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o first_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o than_o be_v the_o deed_n do_v and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o curse_a creature_n live_v in_o iniquity_n it_o may_v be_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n take_v he_o to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o any_o be_v in_o all_o israel_n but_o see_v how_o he_o cast_v his_o own_o water_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a serve_v divers_a lust_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o bad_a estate_n when_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o his_o old_a course_n when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o rent_n and_o division_n and_o revoke_v than_o grace_n begin_v to_o appear_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o i_o be_v in_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v the_o first_o bring_v of_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o make_v of_o a_o man_n to_o put_v he_o on_o second_o because_o before_o effectual_a call_n all_o be_v within_o god_n what_o heart_n effectual_a calling_n declare_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n will_v do_v with_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v he_o mean_v to_o save_v he_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v to_o dam_v he_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n maâ—_n be_v he_o mean_v to_o let_v he_o go_v on_o and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o blindness_n may_v be_v he_o mean_v to_o turn_v his_o heart_n may_v be_v he_o mean_v to_o let_v he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o world_n all_o be_v within_o his_o own_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o inkling_n that_o ever_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n nor_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o himself_o can_v perceive_v any_o such_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v have_v vain_a hope_n and_o false_a conceit_n but_o no_o inkling_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v as_o fair_a to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n but_o when_o god_n effectual_o call_v a_o man_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o open_v his_o breast_n and_o show_v what_o purpose_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o eph._n 1._o 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o in_o himself_o before_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o own_o secret_a and_o privy_a bosom_n but_o when_o god_n do_v effectual_o call_v we_o say_v he_o than_o do_v he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n lock_v up_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a thing_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o such_o thing_n to_o let_v we_o see_v such_o mercy_n now_o here_o be_v the_o break_v open_a of_o this_o seal_n now_o it_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o now_o the_o lord_n declare_v what_o purpose_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o now_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o his_o beloved_a one_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 7._o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v we_o be_v belove_a one_o if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v you_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o he_o love_v you_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v thus_o before_o you_o be_v as_o vile_a drunkard_n and_o profane_a person_n as_o any_o be_v in_o rome_n but_o now_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v you_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n nay_o more_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o if_o you_o be_v once_o call_v than_o it_o do_v appear_v you_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n golden_a sceptre_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o the_o king_n will_v call_v to_o he_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v rather_o than_o another_o till_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n hest_n 4._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n when_o god_n do_v hold_v out_o this_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o a_o man_n now_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inkling_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o will_v be_v good_a to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o pardon_v he_o and_o do_v every_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o as_o mark._n 3._o 13._o i_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o similitude_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o people_n be_v below_o in_o the_o valley_n now_o say_v the_o text_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n now_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o apostle_n andrew_n say_v christ_n come_v up_o now_o he_o be_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v next_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v peter_n come_v up_o than_o they_o know_v he_o be_v one_o too_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o call_n be_v the_o first_o intimation_n of_o christ_n purpose_n to_o they_o it_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n who_o he_o will_v make_v apostle_n before_o but_o when_o he_o call_v they_o it_o come_v forth_o andrew_n see_v he_o be_v the_o man_n and_o peter_n see_v he_o be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o all_o other_o work_n follow_v this_o work_n of_o effectual_a call_n call_n all_o work_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o effectual_a call_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o work_n that_o god_n do_v work_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v justify_v they_o and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o iniquity_n make_v they_o grow_v in_o grace_n hear_v their_o
better_a never_o to_o have_v step_v forth_o when_o a_o man_n step_n into_o a_o way_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o common_o that_o way_n be_v death_n to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v get_v the_o apprehension_n in_o his_o owâ—_n soul_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o will_v build_v a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o imagination_n certain_o it_o be_v thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v better_a to_o turn_v then_o go_v forward_o but_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o return_v it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o and_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o unsettle_v any_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o his_o finger_n end_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n any_o truth_n to_o hang_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o hang_v god_n for_o bid_v i_o shall_v shake_v such_o a_o one_o but_o if_o your_o error_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o be_v better_a to_o return_v for_o you_o will_v never_o go_v right_a use_v 2._o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o urgent_a to_o sure_a see_v why_o scriptuâ—e_a uâ—geâ—â—_n we_o to_o make_v out_o call_v sure_a make_v our_o call_n sure_a because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o you_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o sure_a why_o for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v never_o fall_v that_o be_v not_o all_o neither_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o fall_v away_o but_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o hold_v our_o for_o ever_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o say_v he_o so_o shall_v a_o emrance_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v your_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o you_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n you_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n you_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a way_n if_o you_o have_v make_v this_o sure_a therefore_o make_v that_o pastlal_a peradventure_o that_o you_o be_v call_v indeed_o of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o jesus_n christ_n reas_n 1._o the_o reason_n to_o urge_v this_o be_v first_o because_o effectual_a call_n be_v such_o a_o reas_n 1_o first_o work_n that_o as_o god_n do_v it_o at_o first_o so_o it_o stand_v for_o all_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v more_o god_n do_v it_o once_o and_o will_v never_o do_v it_o again_o look_v what_o god_n give_v a_o man_n at_o first_o he_o give_v he_o once_o for_o all_o you_o may_v see_v it_o jud_v 1._o say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v you_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o god_n do_v effectual_o call_v his_o saint_n he_o deliver_v to_o they_o faith_n and_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o then_o once_o for_o all_o never_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o again_o but_o then_o they_o have_v it_o once_o for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o all_o heb_fw-mi 9_o so_o when_o god_n do_v effectual_o call_v a_o man_n he_o do_v give_v he_o this_o call_v once_o for_o all_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n once_o for_o all_o and_o grace_v once_o for_o all_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o god_n give_v grace_n he_o renew_v it_o every_o day_n and_o affoard_v new_a help_n and_o new_a assistance_n it_o be_v true_a and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v without_o supply_n from_o god_n continual_o the_o very_a elect_v can_v not_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o yet_o god_n give_v they_o no_o new_a grace_n he_o give_v they_o more_o of_o the_o same_o love_n to_o god_n and_o more_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o more_o of_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o goodness_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o to_o do_v again_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v when_o christ_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o this_o well_o and_o give_v he_o the_o first_o draught_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o to_o do_v again_o god_n do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o that_o be_v that_o man_n that_o be_v once_o effectual_o call_v be_v never_o uncalled_a if_o he_o have_v once_o faith_n give_v he_o he_o be_v never_o total_o deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o he_o for_o all_o time_n afterward_o now_o this_o show_v we_o that_o it_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o once_o do_v it_o must_v stand_v for_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a will_v he_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v effectual_a call_n second_o because_o all_o the_o promise_n meet_v here_o as_o all_o the_o stream_n meet_v where_o calling_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n meet_v in_o a_o man_n effectual_a calling_n the_o fountain_n open_v its_o self_n so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n meet_v in_o a_o man_n effectual_a call_n when_o god_n effectual_o call_v a_o man_n he_o say_v take_v my_o son_n come_v unto_o i_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o he_o do_v this_o effectual_o and_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o thou_o shall_v have_v my_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n pardon_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o power_n against_o â—ll_o thy_o lust_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o here_o in_o this_o world_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o thâ—_n and_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 19_o 9_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o you_o may_v question_v it_o and_o doubt_v it_o and_o call_v it_o into_o controversy_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v build_v yourself_o upon_o it_o you_o be_v bless_v if_o you_o be_v once_o effectual_o call_v of_o god_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o you_o act_v 2._o 39_o the_o prâ—mises_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v all_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v effectual_o call_v a_o man_n he_o open_v his_o liver-veine_n and_o let_v we_o out_o all_o his_o heart_n blood_n upon_o he_o all_o belong_v to_o that_o man_n it_o be_v like_o the_o first_o join_v of_o hand_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n with_o all_o my_o good_n i_o thou_o â—ndow_n when_o god_n first_o take_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n with_o all_o his_o good_n he_o he_o endow_n he_o give_v he_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o helpâ—_n and_o furtherance_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v need_v for_o this_o life_n or_o eternal_a life_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o now_o what_o a_o needful_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o all_o the_o promise_n meet_v here_o as_o at_o a_o fountain_n head_n here_o be_v the_o spring_n let_v forth_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v labour_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o iâ—_n every_o day_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v it_o and_o strive_v to_o have_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o call_n be_v sound_a here_o be_v
but_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o bring_v a_o indifferent_a doctrine_n i_o propound_v it_o to_o all_o creature_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o come_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v salvation_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o call_v his_o elect_n throughout_o the_o world_n mark_v what_o direction_n he_o give_v they_o he_o call_v people_n with_o a_o general_n call_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n life_n whosoever_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v save_v to_o know_v god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o whosoever_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o these_o thing_n tell_v he_o i_o be_o for_o he_o he_o proclaim_v it_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n tell_v every_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o be_v no_o exception_n put_v in_o but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n tell_v every_o creature_n what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o i_o have_v open_v the_o kingdom_n to_o whosoever_o will_v enter_v thus_o god_n call_v his_o people_n his_o minister_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o nothing_o come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n though_o you_o can_v give_v a_o farthing_n token_n for_o it_o but_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o curse_a creature_n come_v here_o it_o be_v wine_n and_o milk_n and_o bread_n and_o all_o without_o money_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o take_v and_o carry_v away_o so_o rev._n 22._o 7._o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o it_o be_v a_o quicunquae_fw-la vult_fw-la thereis_n none_o exempt_v if_o any_o man_n will_v he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n a_o mind_n a_o heart_n to_o it_o he_o may_v have_v salvation_n now_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o first_o what_o this_o general_a tender_a be_v whereby_o god_n effectual_o call_v his_o people_n second_o why_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a tender_a three_o the_o use_n first_o what_o be_v this_o general_a tender_a of_o christ_n and_o grace_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o general_a tender_a of_o christ_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a alsufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a that_o whereas_o he_o be_v out_o with_o his_o maker_n he_o alone_o can_v set_v he_o in_o again_o though_o he_o be_v under_o a_o thousand_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o under_o a_o thousand_o eternal_a misery_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o alsufficiency_n to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o till_o his_o goodness_n be_v open_v in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v that_o same_o general_a thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o go_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n to_o save_v any_o man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o find_v out_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v find_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v any_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o wheresoever_o we_o come_v we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o again_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o this_o man_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o public_a saviour_n he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o save_v these_o and_o these_o but_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a whosoever_o you_o be_v though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o wretched_a and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n though_o never_o so_o foul_a and_o all_o the_o nitre_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cleanse_v you_o never_o so_o stubborn_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n you_o have_v enjoy_v have_v not_o tame_v you_o why_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o you_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v you_o to_o the_o utmost_a though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o out_o with_o god_n and_o though_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o displease_v with_o your_o sinful_a course_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o you_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v you_o to_o the_o utmost_a if_o you_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o every_o man_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n call_v people_n home_o by_o a_o general_a tender_a in_o this_o fashion_n first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n suppose_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v effectual_o faith_n reas_n 1._o this_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n call_v shall_v afterward_o fear_v and_o question_n and_o by_o what_o warrant_n do_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o warrant_n do_v i_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o â—ay_v hold_v upon_o such_o promise_n and_o cast_v myself_o upon_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o what_o acquaintance_n do_v i_o presume_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v see_v you_o assist_v in_o all_o my_o way_n and_o help_v in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o save_v my_o soul_n when_o i_o die_v why_o say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o i_o see_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v noâ—_n perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whosoever_o will_v have_v he_o may_z i_o can_v not_o tell_v indeed_o i_o be_v elect_v before_o i_o hear_v the_o sermon_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n may_v have_v christ_n that_o will_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o will_v have_v he_o and_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o a_o lose_a creature_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v i_o have_v warrant_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v that_o which_o ground_a saint_n paul_n this_o general_a offer_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v here_o be_v the_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v i_o and_o stay_v my_o soul_n i_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v all_o man_n whosoever_o have_v a_o heart_n may_v receive_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a than_o he_o come_v to_o save_v i_o and_o this_o be_v my_o hold_n i_o have_v no_o other_o hold_v but_o this_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v by_o any_o other_o call_v but_o this_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o call_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v they_o only_o be_v call_v that_o be_v elect_v he_o will_v have_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o call_n second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o satan_n many_o time_n a_o man_n will_v be_v satan_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o satan_n put_v to_o heavy_a strait_n and_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o answer_n satan_n sometime_o a_o man_n will_v be_v under_o uncertainty_n sometime_o under_o want_n of_o feeling_n and_o sense_n sometime_o under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v come_v to_o a_o man_n view_n and_o fear_n may_v step_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n then_o satan_n come_v how_o look_v you_o to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v a_o wretch_n you_o have_v a_o stiff_a faith_n indeed_o what_o believe_v and_o no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n such_o a_o horrible_a wretch_n and_o such_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o you_o believe_v what_o have_v you_o to_o show_v be_v
for_o their_o faith_n be_v few_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v rather_o have_v their_o lust_n than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o few_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o few_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v deliver_v without_o any_o restraint_n to_o election_n be_v first_o because_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o proffer_n without_o exception_n to_o any_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n than_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v see_v he_o be_v elect_v till_o after_o he_o have_v faith_n no_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o his_o first_o effectual_a call_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v any_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n every_o man_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o i_o be_o as_o fair_a for_o hell_n as_o any_o for_o ought_v i_o know_v i_o have_v sin_n to_o damn_v i_o but_o no_o election_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v you_o preach_v sermon_n all_o your_o life_n time_n i_o can_v believe_v none_o because_o you_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v his_o election_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o general_a proffer_n of_o the_o gospel_n propound_v to_o every_o man_n john_n 6._o 35._o there_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v off_o there_o you_o see_v it_o be_v general_a any_o man_n that_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n whether_o elect_v of_o god_n no_o matter_n minister_n shall_v not_o stand_v demur_v and_o question_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o be_v elect_a or_o no_o do_v you_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o it_o will_v appeaâ—_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o not_o by_o their_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n leave_v you_o that_o to_o i_o preach_v you_o how_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a and_o what_o a_o miserable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o but_o if_o they_o will_v come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v cast_v out_o be_v they_o what_o the_o will_n second_o because_o though_o election_n be_v first_o in_o god_n order_n he_o do_v first_o elect_n election_n 2._o because_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n call_v be_v before_o election_n a_o man_n before_o he_o call_v he_o yet_o with_o the_o elect_n with_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n first_o they_o must_v be_v effectual_o call_v before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o inkling_n of_o their_o election_n in_o the_o point_n of_o know_v of_o it_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a first_o make_v your_o call_n sure_a else_o you_o can_v have_v no_o inkling_n of_o your_o election_n now_o when_o this_o be_v sure_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o election_n before_o the_o point_n of_o effectual_a call_n there_o must_v be_v no_o talk_n of_o election_n either_o in_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v or_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o election_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o god_n own_o bosom_n which_o come_v after_o the_o receive_n or_o reject_v the_o gospel_n the_o one_o will_v reveal_v election_n the_o other_o reprobation_n three_o because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o devil_n thereis_n no_o devil_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o devil_n possibility_n for_o devil_n though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o to_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o therefore_o now_o we_o can_v say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o there_o be_v possibility_n for_o they_o though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v have_v it_o though_o indeed_o all_o man_n will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o every_o man_n may_v have_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o but_o there_o be_v two_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a divine_n heretofore_o who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o divine_n if_o i_o know_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o i_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o i_o now_o deliver_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v intentional_o to_o god_n elect_v upon_o believe_v yet_o he_o be_v tender_v to_o other_o to_o and_o intend_v too_o upon_o that_o condition_n god_n can_v mock_v people_n and_o make_v as_o though_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o can_v have_v it_o though_o never_o so_o fain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o god_n deal_v serious_o with_o people_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v christ_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_n now_o it_o be_v true_a this_o heart_n be_v only_o give_v of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v stubborn_a and_o stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o sin_n and_o deny_v himself_o but_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o own_o course_n than_o christ_n though_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o yet_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v and_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_a doctrine_n that_o all_o divine_n have_v preach_v heretofore_o only_o it_o be_v deliver_v otherwise_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o deliver_v it_o thus_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o preach_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fish_v out_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o settle_v their_o mind_n and_o establish_v their_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o feel_v and_o groap_n in_o congregation_n who_o be_v of_o god_n will_v thou_o have_v christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o sin_n thou_o may_v then_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n scripture_n set_v down_o as_o you_o may_v see_v john_n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o christ_n come_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o he_o call_v all_o his_o own_o people_n the_o very_a reprobate_n be_v his_o own_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o receive_v it_o so_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v his_o own_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o act_v 8._o 37._o the_o eunuch_n will_v fain_o have_v christ_n by_o baptism_n what_o hinder_v i_o but_o i_o may_v be_v baptize_v let_v i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n what_o shall_v let_v i_o mark_v what_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v can_v he_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_a or_o no_o no_o but_o he_o feel_v he_o with_o the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n what_o let_v i_o he_o say_v nothing_o let_v thou_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o but_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o it_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o and_o after_o he_o profess_v he_o
have_v he_o baptize_v he_o so_o paul_n deal_v with_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 30_o 31._o when_o paul_n see_v the_o jailor_n ready_a to_o stab_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o yea_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o may_v speak_v out_o of_o horror_n and_o conscience_n how_o do_v paul_n know_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v but_o he_o feel_v he_o with_o the_o general_a tender_a believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v he_o do_v noâ—_n stand_v upon_o his_o election_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o let_v this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o pull_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v obj._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o favour_v our_o adversary_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o another_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o one_o as_o for_o another_o now_o if_o we_o say_v so_o too_o we_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o the_o pelagian_o speak_v concern_v this_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n intend_v his_o death_n no_o more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o no_o more_o to_o abraham_n then_o pharaoh_n no_o more_o to_o peter_n then_o judas_n look_v what_o mind_n god_n bare_a to_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la he_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o mind_n towards_o the_o other_o now_o this_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o he_o will_v have_v one_o rather_o than_o another_o act_v 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o take_v christ_n and_o none_o else_o god_n do_v intend_v christ_n to_o they_o especial_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v on_o in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o world_n now_o that_o any_o man_n be_v save_v be_v through_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n will_n that_o one_o man_n will_v be_v save_v another_o will_v not_o this_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o christ_n another_o will_v not_o this_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v too_o for_o this_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o say_v so_o for_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o possibility_n for_o other_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o will_v not_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o heart_n damn_v they_o their_o unbelief_n send_v they_o to_o hell_n but_o yet_o he_o first_o bring_v a_o actuality_n of_o salvation_n for_o some_o for_o he_o have_v his_o name_n for_o this_o mat._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n nay_o the_o father_n and_o he_o do_v indent_v one_o with_o another_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v see_v his_o seed_n esay_n 53._o 10._o three_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v die_v and_o none_o have_v be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o horrible_a impiety_n for_o a_o man_n once_o to_o speak_v whereas_o certain_o christ_n death_n can_v never_o have_v be_v frustrate_v if_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o his_o people_n â—â—_o will_v save_v they_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o he_o will_v gather_v up_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o election_n last_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o generality_n in_o the_o offer_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o grace_n now_o this_o we_o deny_v too_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n god_n give_v more_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n then_o to_o other_o to_z 〈…〉_o when_fw-mi say_v christ_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 13._o 10_o 11._o so_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v the_o 〈…〉_o e_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o die_v for_o he_o phil._n 1._o 29._o so_o that_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n then_o to_o other_o he_o give_v only_o common_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v ever_o be_v aforehand_o with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o they_o make_v use_v â—t_a now_o wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o they_o stick_v â—ot_n at_o a_o impossibility_n but_o at_o a_o will_n they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v â—e_v 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v god_n give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o they_o will_v not_o practice_v it_o god_n shewâ—_n they_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n may_v be_v god_n make_v theâ—â—_n leave_v their_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o return_v to_o they_o again_o it_o may_v be_v god_n make_v they_o that_o they_o never_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n again_o but_o then_o they_o take_v up_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n and_o there_o they_o stick_v and_o go_v no_o further_o thus_o they_o â—â—ck_v at_o the_o will_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n upon_o christ_n term_n the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n believer_n use_v 1_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o god_n people_n what_o a_o excellent_a and_o sure_a word_n be_v thâ—s_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a warrant_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v so_o public_o tender_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 3_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v common_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o common_a as_o adam_n be_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o not_o as_o though_o all_o man_n simple_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a for_o all_o man_n possible_o be_v not_o alive_a as_o all_o man_n possible_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o adam_n for_o there_o may_v be_v million_o of_o man_n after_o the_o world_n be_v end_v but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n shall_v die_v so_o all_o they_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o adam_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o live_v and_o die_v so_o shall_v die_v so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o will_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o carry_v all_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n will_v do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n whatsoever_o sin_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v leave_v it_o whatsoever_o duty_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o take_v up_o he_o will_v assume_v it_o he_o will_v break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v it_o i_o will_v have_v it_o say_v the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o upon_o the_o gospel_n term_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o confutation_n to_o confute_v those_o that_o desire_v faith_n by_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o confutation_n use_v 2._o for_o confutation_n dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o half_a of_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o you_o see_v how_o the_o gospel_n call_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o
in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v if_o you_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v have_v your_o sin_n take_v they_o and_o perish_v with_o they_o i_o shall_v never_o â—e_v your_o absence_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o point_n if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o here_o he_o be_v if_o you_o will_v not_o assure_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n except_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n col_fw-fr 1._o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o christian_n call_v by_o the_o general_a indifferent_a propound_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n without_o exception_n now_o the_o effectualness_n of_o this_o call_n lie_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n into_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o man_n be_v one_o of_o god_n choose_v he_o do_v not_o present_o give_v he_o faith_n but_o do_v open_v a_o little_a door_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o soul_n first_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o law_n to_o a_o man_n and_o lay_v he_o dead_a in_o law_n utter_o undo_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o lose_a creature_n a_o miserable_a wretched_a creature_n have_v no_o hold_n to_o stay_v upon_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o vengeance_n he_o see_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n now_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o call_v a_o man_n home_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n let_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o do_v draw_v the_o soul_n to_o seek_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v it_o look_v out_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o soul_n see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v this_o be_v general_o and_o free_o tender_v to_o all_o that_o will_v have_v it_o and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o branch_n of_o general_a faith_n spiring_n this_o hope_n now_o think_v the_o soul_n i_o may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o dole_n be_v free_a the_o mercy_n be_v free_a and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o be_v save_v why_o may_v not_o i_o find_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v grope_a for_o hope_n if_o it_o can_v have_v tell_v where_o to_o have_v have_v it_o as_o act_n 2._o 37._o they_o be_v there_o grope_a where_n to_o have_v it_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v some_o course_n to_o be_v take_v you_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n be_v there_o no_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o may_v have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v they_o see_v now_o a_o possibility_n and_o this_o breed_v this_o hope_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o next_o point_n that_o when_o god_n do_v effectual_o call_v a_o soul_n by_o his_o gospel_n at_o the_o hear_n soul_n doct._n the_o general_a tender_a of_o mercy_n work_v some_o hope_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o gracious_a tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n do_v let_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n and_o every_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o do_v help_v the_o soul_n with_o hope_n and_o this_o do_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o trace_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o he_o have_v some_o encouragement_n that_o god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v salvation_n this_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o lord_n pâ—ts_v in_o hope_n attain_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n zech._n 9_o 12._o they_o be_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n now_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n he_o do_v first_o put_v in_o hope_n into_o their_o soul_n he_o make_v they_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v first_o a_o pour_v of_o hope_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o people_n prisoner_n of_o hope_n that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n yet_o they_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o prison_n door_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o this_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o text_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o by_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o yet_o we_o call_v it_o hope_v because_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o dawn_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o breed_v hope_n if_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o gospel_n breed_v hope_n in_o a_o man_n bosom_n now_o here_o be_v five_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o first_o what_o this_o hope_n be_v second_o how_o iâ—_n agree_v with_o that_o hope_n that_o follow_v justify_v faith_n three_o how_o it_o disagree_v with_o it_o four_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n and_o five_o the_o use_v for_o the_o first_o what_o this_o hope_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hope_n faith_n of_o possibility_n when_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o he_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o one_o of_o god_n dear_a and_o faithful_a child_n he_o let_v in_o such_o a_o possibility_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o hope_n slow_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n of_o possibility_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o possibility_n be_v another-gesse_a thing_n than_o people_n take_v it_o for_o every_o drunkard_n will_v say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n heb._n 11._o 19_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n ask_v he_o this_o question_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o you_o mat._n 9_o 23._o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o he_o sarah_n though_o a_o excellent_a woman_n for_o faith_n otherwise_o yet_o she_o stick_v mighty_o here_o and_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o have_v a_o child_n nay_o moses_n as_o faithful_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o you_o think_v for_o for_o every_o sinful_a wretch_n think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o presumption_n but_o if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v open_v and_o his_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n now_o cain_n will_v say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o jâ—das_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n to_o believe_v a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n but_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o despair_n total_o of_o the_o business_n this_o faith_n of_o possibility_n it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v far_o above_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v reveal_v it_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v at_o god_n hand_n let_v a_o man_n have_v his_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o see_v what_o a_o wretch_n he_o be_v and_o how_o fearful_o he_o have_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o he_o and_o â—t_a be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o believe_v that_o
they_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o hope_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o out_o of_o grace_n itself_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v something_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o grace_v itself_o come_v and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v this_o yet_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o place_n that_o aim_v at_o and_o include_v this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o woeing_n of_o christ_n hos_n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n woe_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o have_v christ_n these_o thing_n allure_v a_o man_n here_o be_v this_o work_n when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o neuter_n before_o the_o soul_n believe_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bend_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v if_o i_o can_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o resign_v myself_o to_o believe_v do_v but_o show_v i_o how_o i_o may_v believe_v second_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 19_o before_o the_o babe_n be_v organise_v there_o be_v seed_n so_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o seed_n can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o generation_n so_o of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o prodigal_a before_o he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v go_v home_o to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 15._o 16._o what_o make_v he_o do_v this_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 13._o that_o cry_v out_o sir_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v what_o be_v these_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v he_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o lord_n sow_n seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o break_v forth_o into_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o waâ—â—ings_n for_o grace_n these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o hope_n but_o the_o other_o hope_n come_v from_o grace_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grace_v full_o and_o complete_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o come_v from_o several_a apprehension_n the_o hope_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o apprehend_v apprehension_n 2._o they_o come_v from_o several_a apprehension_n nothing_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o have_v power_n over_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o send_v he_o after_o god_n and_o make_v he_o trace_v he_o up_o and_o down_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o the_o other_o apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v it_o already_o or_o else_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o and_o hope_n undoubted_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o this_o hope_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o there_o be_v hope_v it_o may_v be_v and_o who_o know_v but_o god_n will_v do_v it_o and_o this_o hope_v make_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a kind_n of_o reformation_n outward_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o some_o hope_n who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v yet_o show_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o imaginary_a hope_n such_o a_o hope_n as_o vanish_v and_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o lurch_n but_o this_o hope_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o look_v out_o to_o god_n for_o that_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o see_v a_o possibility_n of_o attain_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v this_o hope_n despair_n reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v despair_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o lest_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v all_o along_o in_o despair_n when_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o misery_n in_o regard_n thereof_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_n a_o man_n will_v altogether_o despair_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v as_o solomon_n say_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n charge_v a_o man_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o aggravate_v all_o his_o sinfulness_n a_o man_n will_v sink_v under_o this_o burden_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o hope_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v break_v so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n put_v in_o this_o hope_n he_o do_v it_o to_o stay_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o isa_n 57_o 16_o 17._o lest_o their_o spirit_n fail_v before_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v let_v my_o wrath_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_n and_o revive_n into_o their_o heart_n their_o very_a spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o sink_v under_o i_o they_o will_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v therefore_o god_n put_v in_o this_o that_o he_o may_v help_v their_o soul_n if_o god_n shall_v show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o ire_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o filthiness_n from_o the_o womb_n till_o now_o and_o reckon_v with_o he_o for_o this_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o curse_a creature_n he_o be_v his_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o stout_a creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o halter_n and_o hang_v himself_o then_o undergo_v it_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n he_o put_v in_o this_o support_a hope_n to_o stay_v he_o up_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v second_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_v it_o will_v utter_o disable_v a_o heaven_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v disable_v from_o look_v after_o heaven_n man_n from_o look_v after_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n conceive_v no_o hope_n this_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o endeavour_n a_o man_n will_v not_o toil_n for_o nothing_o and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o that_o plough_n plough_n in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o see_v any_o hope_n this_o do_v ever_o vale_n a_o man_n it_o make_v a_o man_n rather_o despair_v it_o make_v a_o man_n do_v as_o common_o people_n do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o strict_a way_n that_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v mercy_n like_o those_o wretch_n jer._n 2._o 25._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n â—â—ve_v have_v love_v our_o owâ—_n lust_n and_o after_o they_o we_o will_v go_v when_o people_n have_v not_o hope_v to_o get_v through_o this_o make_v they_o desperate_a they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a many_o a_o man_n have_v say_v so_o i_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n once_o to_o be_v precise_a but_o the_o further_o i_o pry_v into_o it_o the_o worse_o i_o be_v and_o these_o preacher_n will_v make_v a_o man_n mad_a when_o people_n find_v humiliation_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wade_v through_o and_o
be_v but_o a_o poor_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o king_n ransom_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o god_n do_v work_v this_o hope_n and_o he_o work_v it_o first_o hope_n use_v 3_o inform_v how_o god_n woe_n 〈…〉_o this_o hope_n 1._o by_o root_a out_o all_o vain_a hope_n by_o root_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n all_o vain_a hope_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 7._o 19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a when_o god_n bring_v in_o christ_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n when_o god_n bring_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o bring_v a_o better_a hope_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n before_o have_v a_o vain_a hope_n he_o pray_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v civil_a and_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o have_v many_o good_a gift_n and_o many_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n all_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o legal_a work_n a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v hope_n in_o this_o but_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n he_o throw_v out_o all_o the_o other_o he_o shoot_v his_o law_n like_o a_o great_a ordnance_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o strike_v he_o dead_a and_o make_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n all_o his_o vain_a hope_n be_v nothing_o and_o still_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v gather_v false_a hope_n and_o return_v to_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n throw_v they_o out_o still_o and_o put_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o set_v a_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n tender_v this_o to_o every_o creature_n gospel_n 2._o by_o set_v a_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o so_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o particular_a look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o lame_a man_n look_v upon_o i_o and_o this_o make_v he_o expect_v to_o receive_v a_o alm_n from_o he_o act_v 3._o 4_o 5._o so_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o mind_v the_o gospel_n and_o regard_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o what_o it_o say_v for_o people_n let_v these_o thing_n slip_v but_o when_o god_n work_v this_o hope_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o mind_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v as_o if_o it_o look_v at_o he_o and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o have_v sound_a hope_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o beggar_n when_o a_o gentleman_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o purse_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o will_v give_v he_o something_o so_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o purse_n as_o it_o be_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o mercy_n and_o let_v the_o soul_n see_v he_o tender_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o make_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n he_o cast_v a_o look_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o affect_v and_o draw_v the_o soul_n and_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n move_v the_o soul_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o wean_a the_o soul_n from_o the_o world_n and_o quicken_a he_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o by_o remove_v of_o all_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n you_o know_v there_o impossibility_n 3._o by_o remove_v all_o impossibility_n be_v abundance_n of_o impossibility_n that_o appear_v as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n a_o man_n then_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o christ_n no_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o mind_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o strict_a course_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n ever_o to_o attain_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o impossibility_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v these_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n go_v along_o with_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o as_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n before_o regeneration_n itself_o before_o that_o hope_n that_o proceed_v from_o justify_v faith_n so_o these_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v before_o this_o hope_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n have_v something_o whereby_o it_o see_v a_o possibility_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o set_v up_o a_o standard_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v any_o such_o hope_n as_o this_o let_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o diminish_v it_o but_o hope_n use_v 4._o labour_v not_o to_o diminish_v this_o hope_n let_v it_o grow_v in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v this_o hope_n if_o we_o have_v the_o least_o crevice_n or_o cranny_n of_o it_o let_v we_o make_v much_o of_o it_o let_v we_o tender_v it_o cherish_v it_o for_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v god_n and_o let_v go_v our_o corruption_n it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v this_o hope_n once_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v it_o let_v we_o put_v it_o on_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o blow_n therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o helmet_n on_o the_o devil_n will_v say_v have_v you_o any_o hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n have_v such_o a_o vile_a curse_a heart_n you_o be_v better_o give_v all_o over_o for_o your_o better_n have_v miss_v it_o now_o we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v in_o we_o nay_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o faith_n he_o shall_v cherish_v this_o more_o and_o more_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n cherish_v it_o god_n quest_n how_o may_v this_o hope_n be_v cherish_v ans_fw-fr 1._o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o how_o shall_v i_o get_v my_o lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v and_o how_o shall_v i_o get_v my_o heart_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n but_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o lord_n may_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n and_o renew_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 16._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o astonish_v o_o say_v they_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v oh_o say_v christ_n look_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v true_a with_o mâ—n_z it_o be_v impossiblâ—_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n aâ—â—â—e_n have_v so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o his_o heart_n can_v look_v after_o mercy_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o for_o a_o cable_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o say_v he_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o all_o this_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n though_o he_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n let_v he_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a second_o look_v to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o indifferency_n and_o universality_n promise_n 2._o look_v to_o the_o freeness_n indifferency_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o they_o whosoever_o thirst_v let_v he_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n esay_n 55._o 1._o when_o a_o dole_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o at_o the_o door_n why_o may_v not_o every_o beggar_n hope_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o mercy_n be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o god_n door_n for_o it_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o look_v up_o with_o hope_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o it_o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o dismay_v but_o see_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v 〈…〉_o she_o then_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o mercy_n be_v far_o above_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n and_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a soul_n that_o
man_n shall_v rise_v again_o as_o john_n 5._o 28._o marvel_v not_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grâ—uâ—_n shall_v come_v forth_o if_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o than_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o name_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v hear_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n say_v john_n 7._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n now_o the_o lord_n include_v a_o particular_a in_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n thou_o thirste_a thou_o will_v fain_o have_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n here_o be_v all_o mercy_n in_o my_o son_n believe_v in_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o take_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v they_o so_o if_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v than_o saint_n paul_n may_v safe_o conclude_v a_o particular_a word_n to_o the_o jailor_n belâ—eve_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 31._o so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o particular_a word_n though_o not_o particular_a direct_o yet_o equivalent_a to_o a_o particular_a namely_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n hear_v it_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n call_v the_o soul_n home_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n hear_v his_o voice_n here_o a_o voice_n doct._n when_o god_n call_v the_o soul_n he_o make_v it_o hear_v a_o particular_a voice_n particular_a voice_n and_o word_n to_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o salvation_n rely_v upon_o i_o for_o eternal_a life_n the_o sin_n that_o trouble_v thy_o soul_n cast_v thyself_o upon_o i_o for_o the_o forgive_n of_o they_o the_o disease_n misery_n distemper_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o lay_v hold_v upon_o i_o and_o rest_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o deliver_v thou_o from_o they_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n hold_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o bid_v a_o man_n rely_v upon_o they_o as_o peter_n deal_v with_o his_o contrite_a hearer_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n act_n 2._o 39_o believe_v say_v he_o for_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o hold_v forth_o his_o promise_n and_o propound_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n believe_v this_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o i_o for_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v a_o man_n home_o he_o send_v his_o promise_n before_o he_o he_o set_v up_o hope_n before_o he_o he_o send_v the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o rely_v upon_o it_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o elect_a câ—rinths_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o followship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n call_v you_o he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a come_v and_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o my_o son_n come_v and_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n with_o my_o son_n come_v and_o be_v a_o son_n with_o he_o come_v and_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o have_v title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n god_n call_v you_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o they_o do_v not_o all_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o all_o hear_v the_o minister_n but_o that_o make_v they_o not_o to_o come_v that_o do_v not_o the_o deed_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v a_o man_n he_o come_v he_o join_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o take_v he_o alone_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o tell_v he_o where_o mercy_n be_v and_o bid_v he_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o though_o sense_n and_o ceiling_n be_v against_o he_o though_o all_o fear_n and_o objection_n be_v against_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o mercy_n it_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o say_v esay_n 51._o 20._o look_v unto_o abraham_n your_o father_n for_o i_o call_v he_o alone_o and_o bless_a he_o mark_v it_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o alone_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n between_o he_o and_o himself_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o soul_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v he_o alone_o and_o take_v he_o alone_o though_o all_o the_o congregation_n hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n yet_o he_o take_v he_o alone_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o bid_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o because_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n else_o for_o we_o see_v daily_o though_o christ_n reas_n 1._o elâ—e_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n minister_n call_v all_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n yet_o people_n do_v not_o stir_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o minister_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o loud_a voice_n and_o one_o that_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a unless_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o bid_v a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o therefore_o john_n 5._o 26._o see_v what_o christ_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o come_v a_o almighty_a voice_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a yet_o it_o shall_v hear_v and_o live_v so_o ephesian_n 5._o 14._o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o call_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n the_o soul_n can_v first_o believe_v faith_n â—_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o out_o faith_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o promise_n first_o and_o then_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v he_o let_v in_o the_o promise_n first_o and_o then_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o first_o come_v and_o then_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o soul_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o believe_v as_o you_o may_v see_v psal_n 119._o 49._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n remember_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o servant_n to_o trust_v the_o lord_n let_v in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n into_o david_n heart_n than_o cause_v he_o to_o hope_v in_o it_o and_o make_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n tender_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o relic_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o call_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v for_o without_o this_o call_n the_o soul_n when_o it_o see_v its_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n and_o untowardness_n and_o unworthiness_n it_o will_v go_v away_o it_o will_v say_v i_o can_v look_v to_o the_o promise_n i_o can_v do_v this_o and_o that_o and_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o effectual_o call_v a_o man_n he_o let_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o hold_v forth_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n so_o that_o now_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o wretched_a and_o my_o heart_n be_v stark_o naught_o though_o i_o be_v as_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n as_o the_o vile_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o free_a offer_n and_o i_o will_v rely_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v tender_v unto_o i_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v god_n propound_v it_o so_o free_o why_o shall_v he_o hold_v it_o forth_o
here_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o expound_v himself_o there_o he_o mean_v i_o have_v commit_v myself_o to_o he_o all_o i_o have_v all_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o intitle_v he_o unto_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v this_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o assurance_n whereby_o he_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o intend_v to_o save_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o justify_v he_o no_o i_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o commit_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o know_v this_o this_o act_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o chan_n justify_v faith_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n here_o first_o we_o sâ—e_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o mind_n use_v 1_o then_o â—â—ab_v â—â—dity_n to_o say_v faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mind_n true_a justify_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mind_n many_o good_a divine_n as_o master_n perkins_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n also_o the_o reason_n why_o good_a divine_n say_v so_o be_v because_o they_o do_v make_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v intend_v christ_n to_o he_o particular_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o come_v after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n say_v so_o be_v this_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firâ—e_a assent_n oâ—_n the_o mind_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n general_o take_v they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n now_o when_o we_o say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o read_v faith_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n will_v justify_v a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v antichristian_a leaven_n but_o i_o say_v that_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n also_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o one_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o object_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v straddle_a like_o a_o coloss_n with_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o another_o in_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o can_v have_v no_o answ_n 1_o firm_a ground_n for_o it_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v two_o several_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n real_o and_o distinct_a many_o good_a divines_n both_o proâ—testants_n and_o papist_n â—eny_v it_o as_o scaliger_n and_o other_o but_o they_o be_v two_o several_a office_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a soul_n the_o selfsame_a soul_n able_a to_o understand_v be_v call_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o selfsame_a soul_n able_a to_o will_n be_v call_v the_o will_n the_o selfsame_a soul_n iâ—_n able_a to_o understand_v and_z will_n 2._o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n be_v real_o different_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o in_o the_o will_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 1._o and_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v only_o but_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v regenerate_v the_o very_a soul_n have_v a_o new_a nature_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o aquinas_n speak_v of_o regeneration_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o say_v that_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v not_o be_v though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alter_v but_o this_o new_a nature_n be_v as_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a nature_n in_o a_o man_n unconvert_v this_o old_a nature_n move_v the_o understanding_n to_o think_v of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o savour_v they_o and_o move_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o love_v worldly_a thing_n and_o go_v after_o they_o the_o old_a nature_n move_v both_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o go_v this_o way_n the_o old_a nature_n be_v the_o inclination_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n now_o when_o the_o new_a nature_n come_v in_o and_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v this_o new_a nature_n incline_v the_o mind_n to_o mind_n jesus_n christ_n and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o affect_v jesus_n christ_n and_o move_v all_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v that_o way_n so_o that_o the_o very_a soul_n be_v renew_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o deep_o â—ooted_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o nay_o as_o low_a as_o the_o very_a faculty_n themselves_o in_o some_o sense_n for_o it_o reach_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o move_v they_o after_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n put_v forth_o the_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o put_v forth_o the_o will_n to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n three_o the_o scripture_n plain_o seat_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mind_n rom._n 10._o 10_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n neither_o may_v a_o man_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o will_n the_o text_n plain_o show_v he_o mean_v the_o will_n because_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o distinguish_v this_o say_v from_o all_o other_o to_o exclude_v hypocrisy_n and_o all_o counterfeit_a faith_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v confess_v with_o his_o tongue_n he_o may_v have_v brain_n faith_n and_o notional_a say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sincere_a cordial-faith_n as_o he_o notional_o believe_v these_o truth_n so_o his_o heart_n run_v after_o they_o and_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o when_o the_o eunuch_n have_v ask_v philip_n for_o baptism_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o what_o let_v but_o i_o may_v be_v baptize_v say_v he_o if_o thou_o belieâ—â—â—_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o say_v thou_o art_n a_o believer_n but_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o deceive_v thy_o soul_n may_v be_v thou_o â—â—st_n a_o intellectual_a faith_n but_o be_v it_o a_o heart_n faith_n nay_o thou_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o cordial_a faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o place_v all_o thy_o heart_n upon_o christ_n do_v thou_o place_v all_o thy_o end_n and_o aim_v upon_o christ_n do_v thou_o so_o reach_v thyself_o forth_o to_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n do_v thou_o whole_o resign_v thyself_o up_o unto_o christ_n mind_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o baptize_v thou_o and_o seal_v thou_o up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n four_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o several_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o must_v purify_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o renew_v the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o it_o be_v like_a leaven_n matth._n 13._o 33._o that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o hathie_n purify_v himself_o himself_o be_v the_o agent_n all_o himself_o be_v the_o patient_a all_o himself_n be_v set_v to_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o
his_o heart_n by_o faith_n without_o faith_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n and_o faith_n tell_v a_o man_n this_o it_o make_v he_o know_v what_o a_o wretched_a creature_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o damn_a nature_n he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o follow_v and_o please_v and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o at_o any_o time_n now_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v see_v his_o insufficiency_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o conscience_n only_o show_v he_o this_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o humble_v he_o and_o put_v he_o down_o but_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o go_v after_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n in_o power_n to_o he_o but_o when_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o make_v a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v a_o little_a affect_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o â—oundly_o affect_v and_o make_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o thus_o faith_n work_v in_o this_o fashion_n deliver_v a_o man_n over_o to_o christ_n by_o take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v his_o pilot_n and_o guide_v before_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n second_o faith_n work_v obedience_n by_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n it_o god_n 2._o by_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n make_v a_o man_n seek_v to_o god_n how_o to_o obey_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal_n 143._o 10._o faith_n carry_v he_o to_o god_n so_o faith_n do_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v our_o apprehension_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o to_o fortify_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o all_o his_o way_n with_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a understanding_n and_o to_o fortify_v our_o will_n that_o the_o feebleness_n of_o they_o towards_o god_n may_v be_v remove_v it_o cry_v to_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o live_v as_o he_o have_v do_v faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v drive_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o instruct_v he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o way_n and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o his_o statute_n as_o david_n psalm_n 119._o 35_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_n here_o be_v my_o heart_n will_n and_o whole_a man_n i_o beseech_v thou_o make_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a and_o untoward_a i_o beseech_v thou_o put_v some_o strength_n into_o this_o will_n of_o i_o when_o i_o go_v to_o thy_o word_n let_v i_o hear_v it_o with_o tremble_a when_o i_o go_v to_o prayer_n let_v i_o go_v to_o it_o with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n incline_v my_o heart_n this_o way_n and_o make_v it_o stand_v bend_v this_o way_n it_o be_v true_a when_o natural_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o all_o strength_n be_v from_o god_n they_o pray_v too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o prayer_n but_o faith_n make_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a but_o it_o must_v obey_v and_o stoop_v to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n three_o faith_n work_v obedience_n by_o make_v a_o man_n improve_v all_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ability_n 3._o by_o make_v a_o man_n improve_v all_o his_o ability_n increase_v they_o matth._n 13._o 12._o when_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n have_v a_o talon_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o have_v it_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o lay_v it_o forth_o that_o man_n shall_v increase_v his_o talon_n and_o abound_v god_n will_v give_v he_o more_o now_o as_o faith_n work_v obedience_n by_o show_v a_o man_n his_o own_o wretchedness_n that_o he_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o vain_a imagination_n that_o for_o his_o part_n will_v conclude_v such_o a_o course_n be_v lawful_a and_o why_o not_o though_o god_n say_v the_o contrary_a faith_n make_v he_o consider_v that_o and_o so_o drive_v he_o to_o god_n and_o so_o also_o it_o make_v he_o go_v and_o improve_v those_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o already_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o forth_o and_o use_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v haunt_v and_o bait_v by_o any_o lust_n deadness_n security_n coldness_n in_o duty_n or_o some_o other_o lust_n now_o i'faith_o when_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n obedient_a to_o god_n to_o crucify_v these_o lust_n it_o make_v a_o man_n look_v out_o to_o see_v what_o power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o what_o ability_n god_n have_v lend_v what_o help_v and_o furtherance_n god_n have_v reach_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o take_v all_o to_o fight_v against_o that_o lust_n have_v he_o understanding_n that_o he_o employ_v to_o think_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n how_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o what_o course_n he_o may_v take_v to_o overcome_v it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o memory_n he_o lay_v it_o forth_o to_o remember_v and_o recollect_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o talent_n forth_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v to_o master_n that_o lust_n and_o so_o work_v obedience_n as_o faith_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o god_n for_o help_v so_o look_v what_o help_n god_n lend_v and_o what_o talon_n god_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o lay_v all_o forth_o for_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o one_o lie_v idle_a but_o will_v employ_v all_o to_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o obedience_n four_o faith_n do_v work_v obedience_n by_o make_v a_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n it_o do_v look_v unto_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o do_v make_v christ_n 4._o by_o make_v a_o man_n rely_v on_o christ_n a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n for_o power_n against_o his_o sin_n it_o do_v extract_v vigour_n from_o christ_n against_o corruption_n it_o do_v distil_v and_o draw_v down_o grace_n from_o he_o faith_n be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o grace_n be_v convey_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n open_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o pipe_n that_o it_o may_v descend_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faith_n be_v a_o marvellous_a excellent_a thing_n it_o do_v extract_v efficacy_n and_o validity_n and_o power_n from_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o bring_v willingness_n to_o every_o duty_n by_o do_v thus_o i_o say_v faith_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o cast_v itself_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n it_o want_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a course_n and_o way_n thus_o david_n get_v power_n against_o his_o carnal_a â—eare_z when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o do_v he_o fence_v himself_o against_o this_o psalm_n 56._o 4._o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o his_o fear_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n zeph._n 3._o 13._o they_o shall_v do_v no_o iniquity_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v be_v do_v some_o iniquity_n or_o other_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o iniquity_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o it_o go_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o have_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o aâ—d_v distil_v down_o power_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n this_o will_v help_v he_o to_o do_v no_o iniquity_n and_o help_v he_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o his_o corruption_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o lust_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o 13._o let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n
be_v nothing_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o as_o if_o they_o will_v try_v whether_o they_o can_v bear_v hell_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o man_n face_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v unconvert_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n yet_o they_o hope_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v infirmity_n whereas_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n unless_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n in_o a_o perpetual_a bond_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o three_o it_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o examination_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o obey_v god_n examination_n use_v 3_o for_o examination_n or_o no_o for_o if_o our_o say_v be_v the_o faith_n we_o hope_v it_o be_v it_o will_v make_v we_o obedient_a obedience_n evidence_n of_o true_a obedience_n first_o then_o true_a obedience_n be_v a_o willing_a affectionate_a hearty_a obedience_n hearty_a 1._o will_v and_o hearty_a prov._n 3._o 1._o my_o son_n let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n the_o lrod_n will_v have_v such_o obedience_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o when_o a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n be_v dull_a and_o dead_a and_o hang_v off_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n pour_v forth_o itself_o in_o his_o way_n and_o perform_v his_o gracious_a pleasure_n from_o day_n to_o day_n this_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o thing_n do_v &_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v as_o far_o nay_o further_o than_o the_o sincere_a they_o may_v multiply_v duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n a_o wicked_a man_n do_v duty_n hearâ—lesly_o unaffectionate_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v they_o sincere_o and_o willing_o and_o let_v we_o out_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o they_o all_o god_n loâ—â—s_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o love_v a_o giver_n that_o give_v with_o all_o his_o affection_n so_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a comer_n to_o church_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o his_o heart_n leap_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a pray_v one_o that_o in_o prayer_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a comer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o delight_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v god_n do_v not_o love_v a_o man_n unless_o â—e_n do_v this_o with_o all_o his_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o good_a matter_n the_o worship_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v good_a matter_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_a in_o these_o matter_n nay_o to_o have_v the_o cream_n and_o flower_n and_o chief_a of_o our_o affection_n set_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n and_o history_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o can_v speak_v thereof_o but_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o warm_v we_o nor_o put_v any_o heat_n into_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o quicken_v and_o move_v by_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v god_n attribute_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n they_o affect_v we_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v where_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n we_o pray_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o where_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o these_o service_n that_o have_v not_o affection_n to_o spice_n they_o and_o sweeten_v they_o and_o beautify_v they_o the_o lord_n love_v when_o a_o man_n serve_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n when_o the_o will_n hang_v off_o it_o be_v base_a service_n and_o the_o lord_n regard_v it_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n love_v that_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n shall_v preach_v with_o a_o ready_a mindâ—_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v with_o gracious_a affection_n and_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o desire_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n and_o yearn_v over_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n love_v these_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v they_o willing_o and_o hearty_o so_o he_o delight_v in_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n with_o affection_n when_o we_o go_v about_o god_n commandment_n as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n god_n abhor_v it_o may_v be_v god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o say_v he_o when_o money_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o purse_n for_o good_a duty_n it_o be_v hard_o say_v he_o and_o when_o he_o must_v go_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o pull_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v he_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a the_o lord_n distaste_v this_o the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o a_o cheerful_a worker_n a_o cheerful_a minister_n and_o cheerful_a people_n now_o if_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o only_o work_v obedience_n but_o cheerful_a obedience_n and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o true_a obedience_n make_v a_o man_n resign_v himself_o to_o god_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o at_o god_n dispose_n i_o be_o thou_o say_v david_n he_o look_v god_n 2._o work_v resignation_n to_o god_n upon_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o at_o god_n dispose_n as_o if_o he_o be_v he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o priâ—â—_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o so_o that_o be_v true_a obedience_n when_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n many_o will_v do_v thing_n that_o god_n command_v but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v they_o with_o resignation_n to_o be_v altogether_o at_o god_n dispose_n they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n but_o they_o will_v be_v only_a retainer_n as_o many_o will_v get_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o some_o gentleman_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o save_v their_o purse_n to_o have_v the_o gentleman_n countenance_n these_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o gentleman_n but_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v some_o great_a stranger_n at_o a_o feast_n or_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o in_o state_n than_o they_o will_v attend_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v live_v at_o home_n and_o be_v their_o own_o man_n so_o most_o people_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n retainer_n this_o be_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o it_o be_v none_o of_o faith_n obedience_n three_o true_a obedience_n put_v forth_o all_o a_o man_n strength_n to_o god_n thou_o shall_v god_n 3._o it_o put_v forth_o all_o a_o man_n strength_n to_o god_n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n psal_n 103._o true_a obedience_n let_v forth_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n mat._n 4._o 20_o when_o christ_n call_v simon_n and_o andrew_n they_o fling_v away_o their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v all_o the_o live_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o they_o fling_v away_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o matthew_n a_o publican_n faith_n come_v no_o soon_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o follow_v he_o present_o mat._n 9_o 9_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a office_n he_o be_v a_o knight_n by_o his_o place_n as_o cicero_z speaks_z it_o be_v worth_a five_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n of_o our_o money_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n call_v he_o he_o leâ—t_v his_o place_n and_o go_v after_o christ_n so_o when_o a_o man_n will_v part_v with_o purse_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o he_o have_v and_o fling_v all_o at_o god_n foot_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a obedience_n now_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o we_o have_v not_o faithful_a obedience_n the_o kill_v power_n of_o the_o law._n rom._n 7._o 9_o for_o i_o be_v once_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n show_v two_o thing_n first_o text._n the_o division_n of_o the_o text._n what_o a_o jolly_a man_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n
whore_n and_o commit_v his_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o damn_a man_n that_o be_v there_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n though_o his_o conscience_n may_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a and_o that_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v not_o absolute_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v confess_v it_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n lord_n i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v confess_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v some_o light_n but_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o liveliness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o kill_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o you_o for_o let_v another_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o a_o child_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n one_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o judge_v hardly_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o hope_n he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seemetht_fw-mi right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v alive_a that_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o death_n and_o a_o man_n that_o go_v in_o that_o way_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o non-appearance_n of_o the_o deadness_n and_o damnednesse_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n that_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a way_n and_o a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o evermore_o and_o many_o man_n do_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a way_n and_o a_o way_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n 2._o second_o it_o consist_v in_o performance_n he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n command_v he_o have_v wisdom_n and_o ability_n at_o home_n to_o go_v about_o his_o affair_n he_o have_v understanding_n and_o supply_n at_o home_n he_o have_v life_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o go_v about_o these_o and_o these_o duty_n and_o performance_n let_v the_o law_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v sober_a he_o have_v life_n to_o avoid_v the_o alehouse_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v a_o drunken_a act_n he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v he_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o no_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n your_o tell_n of_o he_o this_o do_v not_o kill_v his_o heart_n he_o think_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o all_o this_o nay_o let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o all_o his_o do_v this_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o neither_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o open_a his_o eye_n and_o clear_v his_o eyesight_n and_o discover_v his_o sin_n and_o convince_v his_o conscience_n though_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n this_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o he_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o perform_v these_o and_o these_o duty_n then_o let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o all_o this_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o why_o so_o he_o will_v i_o confess_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n a_o wretched_a man_n a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o all_o my_o righteousness_n be_v as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o now_o he_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o heavy_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o think_v very_o he_o have_v life_n at_o home_n in_o he_o whereas_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v come_v home_o and_o charge_v his_o estate_n upon_o he_o and_o show_v he_o what_o obedience_n the_o law_n require_v what_o severity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n it_o will_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o kill_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o performance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wind_v he_o think_v he_o be_v alive_a cry_v aloud_o say_v god_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n shâ—w_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n their_o sin_n isai_n 58._o 1._o there_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o dead_a wretched_a sinner_n and_o abominable_a people_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v they_o be_v alive_a in_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 2._o yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o i_o say_v we_o have_v fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v it_o nâ—t_o we_o see_v here_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o god_n ordinance_n and_o seek_v god_n early_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o be_v alive_a in_o all_o performance_n but_o that_o man_n who_o spirit_n the_o law_n have_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a inability_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n he_o can_v see_v any_o liveliness_n in_o he_o unto_o any_o performance_n let_v any_o duty_n come_v it_o kill_v his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v unprepared_a and_o my_o ear_n uncircumcised_a and_o i_o can_v hear_v aright_o let_v a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o pray_v it_o kill_v his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o have_v such_o a_o curse_a heart_n i_o can_v pray_v i_o can_v speâ—k_v one_o right_a word_n before_o god_n let_v a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o holy_a conference_n it_o kill_v his_o heart_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o want_v pure_a language_n my_o tongue_n be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n my_o lip_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o drop_v forth_o favoury_a speech_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o syllable_n aright_o to_o god_n glory_n it_o kill_v his_o heart_n he_o see_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v life_n from_o without_o and_o ability_n from_o without_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o the_o law_n have_v take_v away_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o he_o to_o pray_o and_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v god_n word_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thrust_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o to_o do_v duty_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o it_o plain_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o good_a he_o must_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o abibility_n from_o without_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n david_n in_o this_o case_n can_v look_v up_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n i_o can_v loâ—k_v up_o psal_n 40._o mâ—ses_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o can_v speak_v unto_o phâ—raoh_n paul_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n when_o the_o law_n have_v
the_o fearful_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o what_o a_o curse_a creature_n he_o be_v have_v no_o mercy_n and_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o pardon_n no_o grace_n no_o holiness_n but_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o the_o law_n this_o come_v home_o and_o wound_n his_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o this_o man_n let_v carnal_a comfort_n come_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v they_o it_o kill_v the_o heart_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o can_v take_v meat_n and_o digest_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o the_o stomach_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v digest_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o taste_n if_o a_o man_n palate_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o taste_n be_v dead_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o meat_n so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o drink_v and_o sport_v and_o in_o profit_n and_o gain_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soundness_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v if_o the_o law_n come_v and_o take_v the_o heart_n life_n away_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n even_o break_v it_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n who_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o humble_v and_o show_v he_o his_o damn_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o whole_a and_z sound_z when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v but_o a_o little_a kill_v ahabâ—_n heart_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o very_a gate_n he_o go_v soft_o he_o can_v not_o tread_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o tame_v his_o very_a step_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v it_o appear_v in_o his_o very_a go_v up_o and_o down_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o soul-sick_a and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o my_o heart_n it_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a at_o the_o heart_n it_o lie_v like_o a_o heavy_a plague_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n at_o death_n door_n with_o his_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v he_o say_v with_o paul_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o another_o man_n though_o he_o have_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o pull_v down_o his_o heart_n sickness_n will_v pull_v down_o a_o man_n stomach_n so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v he_o sick_a it_o make_v he_o yield_v and_o pull_v down_o his_o stomach_n many_o man_n be_v crazy_a and_o sickly_a and_o yet_o they_o lie_v not_o by_o it_o but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o go_v abroad_o but_o if_o they_o be_v heartsick_a it_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o and_o make_v they_o lie_v by_o it_o so_o many_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v some_o qualm_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n can_v go_v abroad_o after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n after_o vanity_n and_o delight_n they_o can_v go_v abroad_o for_o all_o this_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o it_o will_v pull_v down_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o make_v he_o heartsick_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o every_o carnal_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o break_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o whole_a his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o sound_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o wound_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v isa_n 1._o 6._o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o wound_n but_o the_o skin_n be_v yet_o sound_a it_o be_v not_o break_v he_o fell_v it_o not_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o livelynesse_n it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v sound_n and_o heart-whole_a 2._o the_o second_o effect_n of_o this_o livelynesse_n when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o his_o dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n alive_a in_o performance_n alive_a in_o presumption_n and_o self-justifying_a and_o self-hope_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v fearless_a the_o more_o lively_a the_o more_o fearless_a first_o the_o object_n must_v dead_a the_o heart_n before_o it_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n fear_n so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v sâ—out_a the_o livelynesse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o fear_n so_o the_o livelynesse_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v the_o heart_n fearless_a and_o secure_a a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o any_o creature_n dare_v provoke_v god_n it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o true_a reason_n how_o any_o creature_n shall_v dare_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o consider_v what_o infinite_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n to_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o plague_n and_o commination_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o it_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v this_o livelynesse_n he_o can_v provoke_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v secure_a as_o jâ—b_v 12._o 6._o those_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v down_o their_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deaden_v their_o spirit_n they_o be_v alive_a in_o presumption_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o provoke_v god_n they_o be_v â—ecure_a and_o fear_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o disquietness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o make_v he_o fear_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v quiet_a and_o be_v not_o disturb_v he_o be_v fearless_a so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o disquiet_v a_o man_n mind_n nor_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n nor_o disturb_v his_o conscience_n but_o tell_v he_o go_v on_o in_o quiet_a he_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o security_n he_o fear_v nothing_o whereas_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a and_o horrible_a dread_n will_v overwhelm_v he_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o dead_v a_o man_n heart_n as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 28._o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n role_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n sepulchre_n it_o be_v say_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o aâ—gel_n the_o keeper_n tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fear_n if_o the_o law_n do_v but_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o paint_v out_o before_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n if_o they_o be_v once_o thus_o fear_v it_o will_v make_v they_o seem_v as_o dead_a man_n the_o drunkard_n will_v be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o will_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n all_o wretched_a man_n all_o ungrounded_a christian_n all_o that_o be_v not_o true_o alive_a towards_o god_n it_o will_v make_v they_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o deadness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v man_n fear_v and_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a carelessness_n and_o fear_n be_v two_o contrary_n as_o ezek._n 30._o 9_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v messenger_n go_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o ship_n to_o make_v the_o careless_a ethiopian_a afraid_a and_o great_a pain_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n there_o make_v these_o two_o contrary_n they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n to_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o security_n so_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v careless_a to_o get_v repentance_n careless_a to_o get_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n careless_a of_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o this_o damnable_a liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o deaden_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o three_o another_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n stiff_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o stiffness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n let_v god_n forbid_v sin_n they_o be_v stiff_a and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o
now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o word_n i_o die_v that_o be_v i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o see_v plain_o and_o clear_o that_o i_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a before_o because_o i_o do_v good_a duty_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v go_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o another_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o think_v i_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o i_o some_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o i_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n humble_v i_o and_o discover_v my_o estate_n plain_o unto_o i_o then_o i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n indeed_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o the_o livelyness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o before_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o quicken_v i_o i_o have_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o now_o see_v that_o sin_n begin_v to_o revive_v in_o i_o and_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o theme_n i_o propound_v to_o you_o be_v this_o namely_o how_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o will_n and_o the_o first_o work_n that_o prepare_v a_o man_n hereunto_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n full_a of_o liveliness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n full_a of_o liveliness_n in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o will_n be_v obstinate_a still_o now_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n first_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n now_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o namely_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o to_o pull_v down_o his_o will_n he_o do_v show_v he_o what_o a_o dead_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o obser_n obser_n lord_n by_o pronounce_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n one_o that_o can_v no_o way_n help_v himself_o he_o be_v dead_a absolute_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o god_n account_n all_o his_o hope_n be_v rot_v he_o be_v mere_o a_o dead_a damn_a man_n hereby_o the_o lord_n pull_v down_o his_o will._n we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n he_o will_v go_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v lord_n say_v he_o act._n 9_o 6_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o but_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o off_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n say_v he_o and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n put_v he_o off_o and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n present_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v as_o yet_o a_o obstinate_a will_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v as_o i_o command_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o as_o yet_o what_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v arrest_v thou_o there_o and_o charge_v my_o law_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o show_v thou_o thy_o dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n and_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v baptise_a and_o he_o be_v so_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o so_o the_o prodigal_n his_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a obstinate_a against_o his_o father_n commandment_n he_o will_v be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v such_o strict_a course_n he_o will_v have_v his_o good_n and_o patrimony_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o carnal_a man_n he_o will_v have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o these_o gift_n and_o part_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o his_o wisdom_n there_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o his_o righteousness_n there_o and_o all_o his_o ability_n strength_n and_o sufficiency_n there_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o it_o all_o be_v there_o and_o he_o see_v himself_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v fast_o to_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o very_a beggar_n but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o go_v and_o squander_v away_o all_o upon_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n with_o his_o father_n now_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o man_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o text_n say_v his_o father_n do_v esteem_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n before_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n of_o life_n now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luke_n 15._o 17._o here_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o he_o will_v be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o strict_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v and_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o stay_v in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o the_o law_n show_v he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o go_v from_o his_o father_n and_o go_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n now_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o it_o submit_v and_o yield_v and_o now_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o desire_v here_o to_o show_v you_o three_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a point_n first_o wherein_o this_o deadness_n consist_v second_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n and_o how_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n and._n three_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o wherein_o this_o deadness_n consist_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o deadness_n in_o be_v second_o in_o deadness_n in_o god_n account_n three_o in_o deadness_n to_o all_o do_v 1._o first_o it_o consist_v in_o deadness_n in_o be_v when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o show_v a_o man_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n do_v inform_v it_o with_o when_o he_o come_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o child_n the_o letter_n alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n kill_v a_o man_n now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v then_o full_o dead_a he_o have_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v â—ome_o to_o a_o man_n it_o show_v he_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v let_v in_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o slay_v a_o man_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n mouth_n be_v able_a to_o slay_v a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v he_o for_o dead_a before_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o can_v
soul_n into_o this_o privation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o convert_v there_o the_o gospel_n begin_v luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o the_o law_n have_v humble_v a_o man_n and_o thus_o bring_v down_o his_o will_n then_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n where_o natural_a philosophy_n end_n there_o physic_n begin_v so_o where_o the_o law_n end_v the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n 2._o second_o when_o the_o law_n have_v do_v this_o when_o the_o deadness_n the_o law_n have_v wrought_v have_v produce_v this_o effect_n then_o the_o next_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o law_n hold_v the_o heart_n there_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a the_o effect_n of_o death_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o man_n there_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n no_o return_n without_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o return_n to_o his_o former_a life_n so_o when_o the_o law_n have_v deaden_v a_o man_n it_o hold_v a_o man_n there_o though_o a_o man_n will_v never_o so_o fain_o get_v out_o he_o can_v he_o will_v be_v snatch_v at_o a_o christ_n and_o look_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v presume_v that_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o he_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v brisk_a again_o but_o if_o the_o law_n have_v kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v get_v out_o rom._n 7._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v st._n paul_n can_v not_o get_v out_o to_o his_o livelynesse_n again_o but_o the_o law_n hold_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v humble_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o hold_v he_o there_o let_v the_o devil_n come_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o can_v there_o be_v no_o evasion_n let_v his_o vain_a neighbour_n bring_v what_o scripture_n they_o can_v to_o cheer_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v lift_v that_o soul_n up_o let_v all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n come_v they_o can_v take_v off_o his_o heart_n they_o can_v make_v he_o alive_a again_o unless_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v he_o 2._o the_o next_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n be_v that_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n stiff_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o member_n be_v stiff_a the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n cease_v and_o all_o be_v stiff_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o law_n it_o make_v his_o head_n stiff_a it_o break_v off_o all_o his_o argue_v and_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o my_o profit_n and_o that_o be_v against_o my_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v against_o my_o credit_n thus_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o life_n end_n activity_n before_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n now_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v now_o he_o can_v say_v what_o if_o it_o be_v against_o my_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o if_o it_o be_v against_o my_o credit_n what_o if_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o i_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n if_o i_o live_v not_o in_o this_o course_n psal_n 36._o 12._o there_o say_v the_o text_n they_o be_v fall_v that_o work_n iniquity_n they_o be_v cast_v dâ—wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v and_o preach_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o show_v he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v it_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v stir_v any_o more_o if_o the_o devil_n bid_v he_o reason_n for_o his_o lust_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o if_o his_o old_a company_n persuade_v he_o to_o his_o former_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o isaâ—_n 41._o 21._o stand_v to_o your_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n say_v the_o god_n of_o jacob._n you_o can_v be_v reason_v and_o plead_v for_o your_o lust_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v your_o strong_a reason_n and_o argument_n now_o this_o man_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n no_o plea_n to_o allege_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a course_n this_o man_n be_v kill_v now_o 4._o four_o this_o deadness_n make_v the_o â—eart_n yield_v before_o the_o law_n come_v the_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a obstinate_a but_o now_o when_o the_o stiffness_n of_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o law_n have_v make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o he_o will_v yield_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o as_o hâ—zekiah_n speak_v be_v not_o now_o stiffnecked_n as_o your_o father_n but_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o a_o man_n stiffness_n and_o have_v break_v his_o backbone_n that_o he_o can_v stand_v stiff_o out_o and_o have_v take_v away_o his_o livelynesse_n which_o be_v his_o whale-bone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n he_o can_v now_o but_o yield_v to_o the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o poor_a creature_n when_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v stand_v out_o any_o long_o it_o be_v mâ—st_o true_a before_o the_o lord_n convert_v a_o man_n he_o do_v take_v away_o his_o stiffness_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a all_o his_o joint_n be_v stiff_a his_o body_n be_v cold_a and_o grow_v stiff_a but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a his_o joint_n be_v lithe_a and_o lively_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v take_v away_o a_o man_n natural_a stiffness_n but_o his_o voluntary_a stiffness_n be_v take_v a_o way_n the_o voluntary_a stiffness_n be_v take_v away_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a he_o can_v shut_v his_o hand_n and_o hold_v it_o so_o he_o can_v stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o hold_v it_o so_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v so_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n although_o the_o stiffness_n of_o nature_n remain_v still_o yet_o the_o voluntary_a stiffness_n be_v take_v away_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o life_n it_o can_v be_v stiff_o towards_o god_n i_o confess_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v a_o way_n all_o stiffness_n no_o not_o out_o of_o his_o saint_n but_o he_o take_v so_o much_o stiffness_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o patient_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_o stiff_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_o resist_a divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v mere_o a_o patient_n first_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o patient_a and_o then_o convert_v he_o jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v convert_v i_o repent_v after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n &_o c._n â—â—st_n god_n make_v he_o a_o patient_a and_o instruct_v he_o and_o afterward_o convert_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n then_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a pâ—wer_fw-fr of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o liveliness_n in_o he_o so_o much_o â—se_v and_o activity_n and_o so_o many_o strong_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o make_v he_o dead_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a it_o be_v say_v of_o â—pâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o do_v mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 28._o for_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o have_v need_n be_v might_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v this_o what_o strong_a reason_n have_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n what_o he_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o have_v none_o but_o a_o beggarly_a company_n to_o his_o kindred_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o thâ—_n tag-rag_a and_o refuse_v of_o the_o country_n follow_v he_o what_o he_o that_o have_v no_o form_n or_o beauty_n in_o he_o the_o saviour_n of_o
for_o god_n kingdom_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v poor_a in_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v a_o privation_n of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v now_o there_o be_v room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o these_o privation_n before_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o bid_v so_o much_o and_o stake_v down_o so_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o attain_v he_o unless_o his_o heart_n be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n unless_o his_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o high_a imagination_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v plenty_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o market_n and_o scarcity_n that_o make_v it_o rise_v plentiful_a year_n will_v make_v corn_n of_o no_o price_n almost_o but_o if_o there_o be_v famine_n and_o scarcity_n and_o no_o bread_n almost_o to_o be_v have_v but_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n than_o they_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n a_o bushel_n twenty_o nay_o forty_o shilling_n have_v be_v give_v for_o a_o bushel_n of_o corn_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o chronicle_n it_o be_v poverty_n that_o make_v man_n come_v to_o a_o price_n so_o must_v the_o heart_n be_v pinch_v with_o spiritual_a poverty_n else_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n man_n will_v give_v nothing_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o single_a groat_n for_o christ_n the_o profane_a gallant_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o look_n for_o christ_n the_o proud_a vain_a fool_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o foolish_a lace_n a_o foolish_a fashion_n for_o christ_n the_o drunkard_n will_v not_o forego_v a_o pot_n for_o christ_n man_n will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o paltry_a lust_n or_o base_a affection_n for_o christ_n people_n will_v not_o stir_v they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o purse_n they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v full_a already_o people_z count_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o delight_n their_o jewel_n a_o man_n must_v be_v poor_a before_o he_o will_v part_v with_o his_o jewel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n he_o will_v part_v with_o his_o old_a gold_n and_o ring_n and_o jewel_n and_o all_o but_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o his_o jewel_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o extremity_n so_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n run_v upon_o man_n account_v they_o their_o jewel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 30._o when_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o this_o poverty_n he_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v pinch_v with_o this_o poverty_n he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o term_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o these_o privation_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v make_v poor_a else_o he_o will_v never_o take_v christ_n upon_o those_o term_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v second_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v conceive_v worth_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n suppose_v he_o shall_v put_v a_o great_a price_n upon_o he_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o these_o privation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n with_o spiritual_a need_n and_o want_v he_o will_v never_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v never_o betake_v himself_o to_o all_o those_o course_n that_o god_n have_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o it_o be_v need_v that_o make_v ahab_n send_v up_o and_o down_o all_o country_n and_o soil_n for_o water_n it_o be_v need_v that_o make_v the_o rich_a woman_n of_o shunem_n to_o hazard_v her_o life_n and_o her_o family_n and_o household_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n she_o will_v not_o have_v go_v a_o mile_n of_o that_o journey_n but_o for_o her_o poverty_n as_o divine_n use_v to_o speak_v let_v two_o man_n go_v to_o the_o market_n the_o one_o have_v need_v the_o other_o have_v not_o he_o that_o have_v need_n will_v go_v whatsoever_o the_o weather_n be_v though_o the_o weather_n be_v never_o so_o foul_a he_o will_v go_v bread_n he_o want_v and_o bread_n he_o must_v have_v and_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v it_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n he_o will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v pawn_v his_o very_a clothes_n from_o his_o back_n for_o it_o why_o because_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n want_v it_o but_o the_o other_o he_o will_v go_v according_a as_o he_o like_v the_o weather_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v go_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v buy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o according_a as_o the_o price_n go_v because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n let_v two_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o grace_n one_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o great_a need_n he_o be_v not_o pinch_v with_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_v and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n though_o he_o want_v these_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o pinch_v with_o the_o want_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o full_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a poverty_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v come_v to_o a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v part_v with_o a_o lust_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o bargain_n please_v he_o he_o will_v never_o use_v all_o mean_n nor_o take_v up_o all_o course_n that_o be_v prescribe_v but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o christ_n as_o sisera_n say_v give_v i_o drink_v or_o else_o i_o perish_v so_o give_v i_o christ_n or_o else_o i_o perish_v this_o man_n will_v take_v any_o course_n use_v any_o mean_n he_o must_v have_v christ_n and_o will_v have_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n christ_n he_o want_v and_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v and_o must_v have_v all_o sermon_n and_o all_o hear_n be_v but_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o fire_n they_o do_v but_o pinch_v his_o soul_n so_o much_o the_o more_o till_o christ_n come_v he_o must_v have_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a poverty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v lose_v that_o will_v be_v find_v it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v a_o captive_a that_o will_v be_v free_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a that_o must_v have_v his_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v naked_a that_o must_v be_v clothe_v he_o that_o lie_v under_o these_o woeful_a privation_n he_o must_v have_v the_o form_n he_o look_v after_o it_o he_o can_v be_v without_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o privation_n be_v necessary_a for_o religion_n the_o true_a life_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o come_v into_o a_o man_n till_o he_o be_v lay_v under_o all_o these_o woeful_a privation_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o question_n which_o will_v arise_v which_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a quest_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v resolve_v and_o that_o be_v this_o whether_o these_o privation_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o make_v a_o man_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n saint_n paul_n be_v alive_a once_o before_o the_o law_n come_v but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n it_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o livelynesse_n and_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o die_v say_v he_o now_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o be_v such_o a_o man_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n when_o the_o law_n have_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o conceit_a riches_n and_o make_v he_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v proclaim_v he_o a_o bankrupt_a and_o a_o beggar_n and_o make_v he_o a_o captive_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v one_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o he_o lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o be_v
man_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dead_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n hard_a to_o recover_v nothing_o can_v recover_v that_o man_n but_o christ_n let_v all_o the_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n come_v they_o can_v cheer_v he_o without_o christ_n if_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o mind_n all_o good_a conceit_n and_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n they_o can_v quicken_v his_o heart_n he_o be_v dead_a still_o he_o be_v hard_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v revive_v then_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3._o 2_o 3._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v you_o dead_a and_o you_o can_v be_v revive_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o you_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o they_o can_v never_o put_v life_n into_o you_o therefore_o let_v not_o they_o take_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o affection_n any_o more_o for_o your_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o 2._o second_o he_o be_v most_o dead_a that_o life_n itself_o can_v make_v alive_a when_o a_o man_n be_v but_o legal_o dead_a the_o law_n have_v make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n this_o man_n let_v he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a life_n or_o any_o thought_n of_o life_n come_v into_o he_o let_v he_o have_v any_o affection_n towards_o god_n any_o seem_a desire_n it_o will_v make_v he_o think_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o if_o the_o gospel_n once_o have_v make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n life_n itself_o can_v quicken_v he_o christ_n himself_o can_v make_v this_o man_n a_o live_a man_n in_o himself_o though_o life_n come_v into_o he_o and_o though_o he_o have_v life_n from_o god_n yet_o hâ—_n himself_o be_v dead_a i_o be_o dead_a through_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o life_n i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o 20._o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v he_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v by_o the_o law_n now_o say_v he_o though_o i_o have_v life_n and_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o i_o and_o life_n in_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o live_v i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o i_o live_v yet_o do_v not_o mistake_v i_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o have_v no_o life_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o when_o a_o man_n be_v evangelical_o dead_a it_o make_v a_o man_n content_a that_o god_n shall_v keep_v life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v the_o purse_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n it_o make_v he_o content_a to_o be_v without_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o have_v all_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o if_o i_o ever_o have_v comfort_n i_o have_v none_o in_o myself_o i_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n and_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o so_o for_o power_n and_o activity_n and_o riches_n and_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n and_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o my_o part_n and_o gift_n that_o can_v help_v i_o to_o they_o but_o i_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n to_o fetch_v they_o now_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v life_n at_o home_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v life_n in_o another_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o hell_n itself_o proclaim_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o it_o can_v kill_v this_o principle_n a_o man_n will_v have_v life_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o own_o custody_n we_o may_v see_v this_o principle_n in_o god_n own_o child_n though_o this_o principle_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v kill_v yet_o it_o rest_v partly_o in_o god_n child_n there_o be_v still_o a_o secret_a lust_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n in_o their_o own_o keep_n and_o if_o any_o child_n of_o god_n be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o god_n it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o principle_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o 3._o three_o he_o be_v most_o dead_a that_o death_n have_v most_o power_n over_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v legal_o dead_a and_o the_o law_n have_v make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n yet_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v stubborn_a still_o and_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v still_o as_o stubborn_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v roar_v and_o howl_v and_o hear_v every_o sermon_n but_o still_o he_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v his_o heart_n to_o powder_n and_o to_o soften_v his_o heart_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v evangelical_o dead_a when_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v he_o dead_a as_o it_o do_v before_o it_o quicken_v a_o man_n it_o break_v the_o sturdiness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o shatter_v a_o man_n all_o to_o piece_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n psal_n 147._o 3._o he_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o sore_n now_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o dead_a man_n it_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o burst_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o beat_v he_o to_o powder_v but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v only_o legal_o dead_a he_o be_v heart-whole_a still_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o stout_a against_o the_o kind_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n asever_v it_o be_v nay_o worse_o a_o great_a deal_n there_o be_v none_o more_o harden_v than_o those_o that_o see_v themselves_o dead_a damn_a creature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o break_v the_o heart_n to_o powder_v isa_n 57_o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n this_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v evangelical_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n why_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o have_v get_v power_n over_o he_o power_n to_o break_v his_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v revive_v such_o a_o man_n this_o man_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o into_o he_o eternal_a life_n will_v come_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v you_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a privation_n between_o one_o that_o be_v legal_o dead_a and_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o gospel_n dead_v a_o man_n before_o it_o quicken_v he_o 1._o first_o he_o that_o be_v legal_o dead_a lie_v all_o along_o in_o his_o death_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n it_o make_v he_o stand_v up_o that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n ephes_n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a stand_v up_o from_o be_v dead_a but_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o christ_n give_v he_o life_n the_o gospel_n do_v thus_o far_o awaken_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v more_o dead_a a_o thousand_o time_n than_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o law_n yet_o thus_o far_o it_o quicken_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o from_o his_o secure_a estate_n when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o show_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o still_o lie_v under_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o can_v stand_v up_o that_o christ_n may_v give_v he_o life_n
how_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o why_o watch_n say_v â—e_a of_o else_o christ_n will_v come_v against_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n if_o a_o book_n be_v in_o a_o man_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v drowsy_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o can_v hold_v it_o fast_o so_o when_o a_o mâ—ns_n heart_n be_v drowsy_a and_o secure_a it_o will_v let_v go_v comfort_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o ought_v â—o_o watch_v if_o we_o have_v any_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v go_v on_o if_o we_o be_v watchful_a and_o now_o to_o branch_v this_o into_o particular_n first_o we_o must_v watch_v before_o the_o duty_n second_o we_o must_v watch_v in_o the_o duty_n three_o we_o must_v watch_v after_o the_o duty_n first_o we_o must_v watch_v before_o the_o duty_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20._o 8._o so_o i_o may_v say_v remember_v prayer_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a duty_n before_o duty_n remember_v meditation_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a remember_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v they_o holy_a and_o perform_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n think_v of_o they_o before_o you_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v pray_v unless_o we_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n unless_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o have_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n before_o we_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o awake_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o prayer_n and_o when_o tempt_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o prayer_n if_o i_o sin_n how_o can_v i_o pray_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v ever_o and_o anon_o need_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o prayer_n before_o god_n now_o if_o i_o commit_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n how_o can_v i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o my_o conscience_n do_v reproach_v i_o for_o sin_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o that_o be_v before_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n see_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n think_v who_o woâ—â—_n it_o be_v thou_o hear_v and_o that_o thou_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o shall_v judge_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o hear_v as_o fool_n hear_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o pray_v as_o fool_n pray_v and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o fool_n use_v to_o come_v we_o shall_v watch_v before_o the_o duty_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o and_o be_v â—itted_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v forward_o the_o duty_n that_o time_n place_n and_o all_o advantage_n may_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o better_a do_v of_o it_o then_o second_o we_o must_v watch_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o duty_n duty_n in_o duty_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v prayer_n so_o i_o may_v say_v concern_v all_o other_o duty_n contain_v in_o prâ—â—â—â—_n and_o watch_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v before_o that_o we_o may_v have_v preparation_n so_o we_o must_v watch_v in_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v right_o discharge_v it_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v watchful_a before_o the_o duty_n and_o have_v be_v prepare_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o sit_v yet_o you_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n but_o when_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n for_o all_o your_o former_a preparation_n if_o you_o be_v not_o watchful_a now_o you_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o so_o mar_v the_o duty_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v in_o the_o duty_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v wake_v in_o it_o and_o our_o mind_n attentive_a upon_o it_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fix_v upon_o that_o we_o be_v about_o my_o 〈◊〉_d fix_v my_o heaâ—t_n be_v fix_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n he_o be_v a_o joyful_a man_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v jocund_a and_o say_v i_o have_v get_v it_o i_o have_v get_v it_o we_o shall_v get_v heart_n fix_v upon_o the_o duty_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o have_v waver_v heart_n half_o off_o and_o half_a on_o the_o duty_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a after_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o duty_n lest_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wile_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v rob_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o though_o a_o man_n hear_v very_o attentive_o and_o pray_v and_o perform_v all_o other_o duty_n very_o enlarged_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o duty_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n may_v not_o pluck_v it_o out_o again_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o quicken_a we_o may_v not_o lose_v it_o again_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v help_v we_o forward_o in_o grace_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o ground_n again_o as_o the_o publican_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o perform_v a_o ordinance_n aright_o how_o careful_a be_v he_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o he_o be_v watchful_a before_o the_o duty_n think_v i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o pray_v and_o power_n out_o my_o soul_n before_o god_n he_o be_v watchful_a in_o the_o duty_n for_o you_o may_v see_v how_o humble_o and_o feel_o and_o penitent_o he_o do_v pray_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o not_o liâ—â—ng_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o rowze_a it_o up_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o be_v careful_a afterward_o for_o the_o text_n say_v luk._n 18._o 14._o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o mercy_n so_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o he_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o carry_v home_o justification_n in_o his_o bosom_n so_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o sermon_n we_o shall_v watch_v that_o we_o may_v go_v home_o quicken_v and_o better_v and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o conference_n we_o shall_v watch_v that_o we_o may_v return_v home_o with_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o duty_n so_o for_o all_o other_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o reward_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v crafty_a and_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v watchful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o shall_v watch_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n three_o we_o shall_v watch_v time_n and_o season_n god_n know_v what_o miserable_a thing_n be_v a_o come_n therefore_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n allot_v we_o we_o have_v time_n time_n present_a time_n need_n improve_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o we_o may_v redeem_v the_o time_n how_o many_o hour_n do_v run_v from_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a how_o many_o day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n have_v we_o let_v slip_v away_o and_o we_o be_v little_a the_o better_a our_o time_n be_v a_o special_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v it_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o fool_n but_o wise_a in_o the_o employ_v of_o it_o second_o we_o shall_v watch_v all_o the_o time_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n pass_v on_o like_o a_o fool_n and_o god_n wrath_n time_n of_o god_n wrath_n anger_n come_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o provide_v have_v not_o a_o defence_n for_o it_o there_o be_v day_n of_o anger_n and_o visitation_n when_o god_n come_v to_o visit_v people_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o visit_v a_o parish_n to_o visit_v a_o family_n to_o visit_v a_o person_n and_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drowsy_a and_o negligent_a when_o god_n anger_n
regard_n of_o our_o soul_n one_o man_n can_v watch_v while_o another_o man_n sleep_v but_o every_o man_n must_v watch_v over_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v perish_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perish_v everlasting_o we_o shall_v have_v miserable_a temptation_n and_o evil_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n we_o shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o but_o some_o may_v say_v be_v not_o minister_n to_o watch_v over_o we_o how_o then_o be_v every_o object_n man_n to_o watch_v over_o himself_o minister_n be_v watchman_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o minister_n say_v they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v not_o for_o your_o soul_n but_o over_o your_o soul_n to_o watch_v for_o a_o man_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o another_o that_o he_o may_v not_o watch_v answ_n as_o when_o a_o man_n watch_v for_o his_o neighbour_n that_o his_o neighbour_n may_v not_o watch_v but_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o watch_v but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v as_o when_o a_o man_n watch_v dear_a or_o hawk_n he_o watch_v they_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v and_o not_o sleep_v that_o so_o he_o may_v tame_v they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o watch_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o lethargy_n which_o be_v such_o a_o disease_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v let_v sleep_n he_o go_v away_o in_o his_o sleep_n therefore_o their_o friend_n stand_v about_o they_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sleep_v know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v sleep_v their_o life_n be_v hazard_v and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o but_o to_o slumber_n they_o awaken_v they_o lest_o in_o their_o sleep_n they_o die_v and_o go_v away_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o sleep_v for_o you_o be_v all_o sick_a of_o the_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o sleep_v you_o go_v away_o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o you_o follow_v vanity_n and_o security_n of_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v sin_n your_o soul_n will_v die_v therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o sleep_v and_o show_v you_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o awaken_v you_o and_o keep_v your_o eye_n wake_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o infinite_a security_n that_o be_v grow_v upon_o people_n watchfulness_n use_v condemn_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o watchfulness_n that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o watch_v yet_o where_o be_v the_o man_n almost_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o they_o put_v this_o duty_n over_o to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o will_v watch_v over_o outward_a thing_n for_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o reap_v and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n they_o never_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o this_o watch_n their_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v open_a for_o all_o wild-beast_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v open_a for_o all_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v such_o dead_a heart_n and_o cold_a affection_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o look_v so_o little_a after_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n because_o people_n never_o look_v after_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v how_o to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o watch_v how_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v they_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o wish_v the_o devil_n will_v help_v he_o to_o more_o sin_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v over_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v have_v more_o opportunity_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o get_v the_o devil_n can_v come_v fast_o enough_o to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o these_o thing_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v enough_o but_o will_v have_v more_o still_o thus_o people_n will_v have_v the_o devil_n put_v more_o corn_n into_o the_o hopper_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v for_o good_a that_o they_o watch_v for_o evil_n they_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n micah_n speak_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o watchfulness_n be_v if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v the_o less_o excusable_a because_o they_o practise_v it_o not_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o wake_v unto_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o some_o measure_n that_o we_o neglect_n reprove_v the_o godly_n too_o great_a neglect_n can_v say_v they_o altogether_o do_v not_o watch_v yet_o how_o negligent_a be_v they_o in_o this_o duty_n many_o christian_n be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o they_o yet_o how_o do_v this_o duty_n lie_v unpractised_a whence_o come_v all_o the_o vanity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o untowardness_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whence_o come_v all_o unfruitfulnesse_n in_o our_o meeting_n and_o unsettlednesse_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o ready_a to_o good_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o backward_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n nay_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o family_n better_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v the_o very_a regenerate_v themselves_o what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n do_v they_o do_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n how_o do_v they_o swell_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v slack_a in_o goodness_n and_o slubber_v over_o god_n service_n how_o do_v they_o favour_v themselves_o too_o too_o much_o and_o suffer_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a and_o suffer_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v he_o too_o too_o much_o three_o the_o next_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v watch_v direct_v how_o to_o watch_v in_o watch_v and_o the_o rule_n be_v these_o if_o you_o will_v watch_v over_o yourselves_o first_o count_z watchfulness_n your_o very_a life_n and_o think_v if_o you_o let_v watchfulness_n life_n account_v watchfulness_n our_o life_n go_v you_o let_v your_o life_n go_v for_o if_o once_o watchfulness_n go_v how_o dead_a be_v you_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o watch_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o holy_a disposition_n count_v it_o your_o very_a life_n and_o think_v with_o yourselves_o i_o let_v life_n go_v if_o i_o let_v watchfulness_n go_v we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o sleep_n that_o it_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 6._o we_o may_v see_v the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o wake_v be_v put_v for_o live_v and_o sleep_v for_o die_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o sleep_v natural_a sleep_n do_v lively_o represent_v death_n so_o it_o be_v with_o spiritual_a sleep_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o do_v thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o not_o watch_n over_o thy_o way_n then_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o take_v up_o thy_o watch_n as_o fast_o as_o thou_o can_z again_o second_o thou_o must_v let_v thy_o watch_n stand_v catholical_o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n watch_v in_o all_o thing_n duty_n and_o all_o time_n watch_n thereunto_o and_o persevere_v therein_o we_o must_v not_o only_o watch_v but_o persevere_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o morning_n how_o we_o may_v begin_v our_o watch_n in_o the_o day_n how_o we_o may_v spend_v it_o at_o night_n how_o we_o may_v end_v it_o so_o we_o must_v watch_n in_o all_o duty_n when_o we_o go_v
be_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isa_n 53._o 10._o they_o be_v his_o seed_n but_o unless_o he_o beget_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o show_v plain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o this_o world_n it_o it_o no_o other_o agent_n can_v do_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o another_o world_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n they_o can_v reach_v it_o joh._n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n will_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o effectual_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o true_o nay_o his_o heart_n have_v rather_o have_v the_o world_n nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o beget_v another_o child_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n power_n go_v along_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a part_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v it_o then_o again_o it_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a thing_n this_o new_a creature_n be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o any_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o be_v the_o great_a author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o descend_v down_o mere_o from_o above_o three_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n himself_o man_n be_v total_o against_o it_o of_o himself_o in_o man_n or_o any_o counsel_n in_o man_n or_o any_o endeavour_n in_o man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v total_o against_o it_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n have_v reluctancy_n and_o repugnancy_n against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v regenerate_v when_o a_o man_n do_v think_v he_o desire_v heaven_n and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n he_o do_v apprehend_v regeneration_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o heaven_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n so_o as_o he_o apprehend_v it_o he_o do_v will_v it_o he_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o fine_a place_n and_o a_o place_n full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v praise_v and_o think_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o heart_n wean_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o set_v it_o on_o god_n this_o be_v heaven_n but_o he_o hate_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o hate_v heaven_n so_o he_o will_v that_o which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v regeneration_n but_o regeneration_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o newman_n he_o be_v worldly_a before_o but_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v proud_a before_o but_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v humble_a but_o the_o heart_n can_v abide_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o lord_n fling_v in_o abundance_n of_o throw_n into_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n to_o begin_v some_o preparatory_a work_n this_o way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v out_o towards_o heaven_n he_o fling_v all_o away_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o quick_o as_o a_o man_n at_o a_o sermon_n perhaps_o may_v have_v throw_v concern_v the_o new_a birth_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v throw_v all_o way_n he_o can_v endure_v they_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n nay_o when_o god_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o plead_v be_v there_o with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o when_o peter_n see_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v god_n that_o ever_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v he_o see_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o such_o a_o stir_n and_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 16._o neither_o can_v man_n will_n neither_o can_v he_o run_v neither_o go_v nor_o stir_v towards_o it_o nay_o though_o god_n make_v he_o go_v how_o apt_a be_v â—e_n to_o laggar_n in_o the_o way_n and_o draw_v back_o again_o so_o you_o see_v the_o four_o thing_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o work_n it_o be_v after_o regeneration_n how_o the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n a_o unspeakable_a manner_n who_o can_v declare_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v marvellous_a david_n himself_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o natural_a birth_n the_o conception_n of_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o psal_n 139._o 14._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o unspeakable_a and_o unutterable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o a_o low_a sense_n of_o this_o work_n who_o can_v declare_v this_o regeneration_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n do_v authorise_v and_o warrant_v we_o to_o go_v first_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o or_o otherwise_o according_a as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v the_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthians_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o and_o instructer_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o i_o be_v a_o instrument_n under_o god_n of_o your_o new_a birth_n by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o he_o call_v timothy_n his_o own_o son_n so_o tit._n 1._o 4._o he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o instrumental_a father_n under_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v he_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o convert_v a_o man_n the_o word_n shall_v show_v he_o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o show_v he_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o forlorn_v in_o himself_o and_o past_o all_o recovery_n and_o show_v he_o where_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v namely_o in_o jesus_n christ_n discover_v his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a be_v in_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o
in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n and_o then_o again_o god_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o reas_n 3_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o all_o action_n we_o do_v god_n shall_v therefore_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o every_o day_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o start_n of_o all_o other_o action_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o a_o man_n first_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o thought_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 5._o 3._o my_o voice_n will_v i_o lift_v up_o unto_o thou_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n holy_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n may_v be_v thereafter_o and_o so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o end_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n that_o we_o may_v reckon_v up_o all_o our_o account_n and_o make_v even_o with_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 26._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n so_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o a_o dead_a heart_n upon_o a_o carnal_a heart_n upon_o a_o worldly_a heart_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o our_o body_n so_o let_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n set_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o peace_n have_v all_o our_o reckon_n make_v even_o and_o all_o score_n cancel_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o as_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n for_o god_n sabbath_n propos_fw-fr 3._o every_o day_n in_o some_o sort_n a_o sabbath_n immediate_a service_n and_o there_o must_v be_v every_o day_n some_o set_a time_n at_o least_o morning_n and_o evening_n so_o likewise_o every_o whole_a day_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n a_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v holy_a every_o day_n the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n gal._n 4._o 10._o that_o they_o observe_v time_n and_o season_n and_o day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n we_o must_v not_o be_v earthly-minded_n one_o day_n and_o heavenly-minded_n another_o but_o we_o must_v be_v every_o day_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o do_v reas_n 1_o require_v it_o that_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n save_v a_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n from_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75._o luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n every_o day_n must_v be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n whensoever_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o oath_n hang_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o break_v this_o oath_n if_o he_o set_v upon_o it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o every_o day_n may_v be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n he_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v godly_a and_o religious_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o action_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v conscience_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o to_o make_v every_o day_n a_o holy_a day_n be_v reas_n 2_o the_o brand_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n job_n 27._o 10._o will_v be_v always_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a sometime_o and_o not_o at_o another_o time_n be_v the_o trick_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n will_v that_o man_n always_o obey_v god_n and_o worship_n he_o will_v he_o always_o set_v himself_o to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n no_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o do_v so_o you_o may_v know_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o have_v his_o fit_n and_o his_o pang_n and_o his_o mood_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o sincere_a heart_a man_n be_v one_o that_o do_v compose_v himself_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o act._n 24._o 16._o there_o say_v paul_n herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n always_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n so_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n of_o all_o sincere_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 26._o 7._o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n all_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n they_o do_v instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n three_o because_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o in_o keep_v every_o day_n reas_n 3_o in_o some_o kind_n as_o a_o sabbath_n day_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o and_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psa_n 106._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v their_o swerving_n and_o fail_n but_o their_o resolution_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o they_o do_v strive_v to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o fail_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a because_o of_o they_o last_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n it_o reas_n 4_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decalogue_n his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o day_n and_o that_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a always_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o david_n psal_n 16._o 8._o he_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o that_o be_v every_o day_n he_o do_v make_v it_o a_o holy_a day_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o live_v as_o in_o god_n court_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o his_o worldly_a business_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o four_o proposition_n be_v this_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o set_a time_n every_o day_n worship_n propos_fw-fr 4._o a_o particular_a special_a day_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v every_o day_n as_o a_o sabbath_n day_n in_o some_o sense_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a special_a day_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n immediate_a worship_n and_o service_n this_o be_v the_o next_o proposition_n i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o for_o though_o every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o we_o have_v particular_a calling_n and_o we_o have_v business_n in_o the_o world_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v every_o day_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n though_o every_o day_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a yet_o we_o can_v be_v vacant_a whole_o and_o total_o every_o day_n now_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o set_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v for_o to_o be_v devote_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a schoolman_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o and_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v find_v it_o out_o they_o have_v set_v a_o day_n apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o call_v their_o holy_a day_n wherein_o they_o lie_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n and_o set_v themselves_o apart_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_v their_o image_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n now_o i_o will_v make_v this_o good_a by_o many_o argument_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o set_a day_n beside_o the_o every_o day_n sabbath_n he_o will_v have_v a_o set_v particular_a sabbath_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o little_a emblem_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o reas_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o buy_v and_o sell_v no_o eat_a and_o drink_v no_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o sing_v of_o halelujah_o unto_o his_o holy_a name_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o
all_o vain_a hope_n 2_o by_o set_v a_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n 3_o by_o remove_v all_o impossibility_n use_v 4._o labour_v not_o to_o diminish_v this_o hope_n p._n 58_o dir._n 1_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o the_o freeness_n indifferency_n universality_n of_o the_o promise_n 3_o send_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n john_n 6._o 45._o doct._n when_o god_n call_v the_o soul_n he_o make_v it_o hear_v a_o particular_a voice_n p._n 60_o reas_n 1_o else_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n p._n 61_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o our_o faith_n qu._n why_o be_v this_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr 1_o not_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v p_o 62._o 2_o not_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o conceit_a distinction_n of_o work_n in_o the_o trinity_n p._n 63_o qu._n what_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr neg._n not_o distinct_a from_o the_o word_n preach_v aff._n 1_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o open_n a_o man_n sense_n 2_o in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lameness_n 64_o called_n a_o voice_n 1_o because_o join_v to_o the_o word_n 2_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n qu._n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v this_o voice_n p._n 63_o ans_fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o wiâ—â—_n this_o word_n 2_o this_o voice_n make_v a_o man_n hear_v more_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v speak_v 3_o it_o be_v the_o irrefragable_a propound_v of_o the_o promise_n 66_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o believe_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 67_o to_o distinguish_v 1_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 67_o 2_o a_o unroot_v confidence_n of_o the_o will_n ibid._n 3_o presumptuous_a confidence_n p._n 68_o 2_o confidence_n of_o the_o godly_a ibid._n 1_o in_o special_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n ibid._n 2_o a_o constant_a expectation_n ibid._n confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v justify_v faith_n p._n 68_o arg._n 1_o from_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n 1_o trust_v 2_o rely_v 3_o stay_v on_o god_n 4_o rolling_n one_o self_n on_o god_n 5_o adhere_v 6_o believe_v on_o god_n p._n 70_o arg._n 2_o from_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n arg._n 3_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o come_n to_o christ_n p._n 71_o arg._n 4_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v no_o proposition_n but_o christ_n himself_o p._n 72_o arg._n 5_o because_o true_a faith_n be_v faith_n of_o union_n p._n 73_o use_v 1_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mind_n 75_o use_v 2_o a_o believer_n may_v not_o be_v sure_a in_o regard_n of_o sense_n true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n arg._n 1_o the_o event_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n p._n 77_o arg._n 2_o the_o event_n be_v conditional_a till_o a_o man_n believe_v p._n 78_o arg._n 3._o &_o 4._o p._n 79_o arg._n 5._o not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o event_n p._n 80_o doct._n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n p._n 83_o reas_n 1_o because_o faith_n see_v god_n purity_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v inseparable_a attribute_n p._n 83_o reas_n 2_o because_o faith_n look_v on_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n p._n 84_o reas_n 3_o because_o faith_n cleave_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n p._n 85_o reas_n 4_o because_o faith_n look_v for_o a_o fâ—tness_n for_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n p._n 86_o reas_n 5_o be_v eminent_o all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v p._n 87_o qu._n how_o do_v faith_n make_v a_o man_n obey_v p._n 88_o ans_fw-fr 1_o by_o set_v before_o a_o man_n his_o corruption_n 2_o by_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n p._n 89_o 3_o by_o make_v a_o man_n improve_v all_o his_o ability_n p._n 89_o 4_o by_o make_v a_o man_n rely_v on_o christ_n p._n 90_o qu._n how_o do_v faith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n p._n 90_o ans_fw-fr 1_o as_o a_o instrument_n 2_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n use_v 1_o see_v what_o little_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 93_o use_v 2_o of_o examination_n of_o our_o obedience_n 1_o it_o be_v willing_a p._n 94_o 2_o work_n resignation_n to_o god_n 3_o it_o put_v forth_o all_o a_o man_n strength_n in_o god_n p._n 95_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v security_n 42_o 2_o to_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o godly_a 3_o to_o direct_v how_o to_o walk_v dir._n 1._o count_n watchfulness_n your_o life_n 43_o 2_o watch_n universal_o 3_o proportion_n it_o to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n 4_o take_v heed_n of_o hindrance_n 1_o vain_a company_n 2_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n 5_o set_v god_n before_o your_o eye_n 44_o use_v 4._o to_o exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n mot._n 1._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o we_o at_o last_o 2_o our_o soul_n be_v sickly_a 3_o we_o be_v already_o awake_v 45_o 4_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n place_n family_n we_o live_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n john_n 3._o 6._o doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v all_o the_o saint_n 47_o qu._n 1._o what_o be_v regeneration_n 48_o ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n 2_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 49_o 3_o it_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n 4_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n image_n 50_o 5_o it_o be_v god_n image_n in_o christ_n jesus_n qu._n 2._o why_o call_v regeneration_n 51_o ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o show_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n 2_o because_o great_a resemblance_n with_o generation_n 1_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o father_n 2_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o mother_n 52_o 3_o a_o shape_a in_o the_o womb_n before_o life_n 4_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o 5_o a_o new_a be_v attain_v 6_o new_a kindred_n get_v qu._n 3_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v 53_o an._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n 2_o a_o active_a power_n to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n qu._n 4_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n 54_o ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2_o no_o other_o agent_n can_v do_v it_o 3_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v total_o against_o it_o 55_o qu._n 5_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n ans_fw-fr 1_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 56_o 2_o by_o a_o secret_a supernatual_a power_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v papist_n pelagian_o etc._n etc._n 2_o to_o inform_v of_o our_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n 57_o 3_o to_o exhort_v 1_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n 2_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 3_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n use_v 4_o for_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 58_o sign_n 1_o when_o do_v good_a be_v natural_a 2_o when_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n 59_o 3_o when_o a_o man_n can_v live_v in_o sin_n 4_o when_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o do_v god_n will_v 60_o 5_o when_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n 6_o when_o a_o man_n love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 7_o when_o a_o man_n love_v to_o profit_v other_o spiritual_o christian_n engraft_v into_o christ_n qu._n 1_o what_o be_v christ_n body_n into_o which_o man_n be_v ingraft_v 62_o ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n 3_o predestinate_v unto_o life_n 63_o 4_o beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n 5_o knit_v and_o combine_v to_o christ_n q_o 2_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o body_n 64_o ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o engraft_v into_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n 3_o it_o make_v we_o have_v a_o common_a life_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n member_n 65_o 4_o it_o make_v a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n everywhere_o 5_o be_v for_o mutual_a help_n care_n and_o sympathy_n 66_o qu._n 3_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o 67_o ans_fw-fr 1_o none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o 2_o none_o else_o fit_a qu._n 4_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n do_v this_o ans_fw-fr 1_o by_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 2_o by_o tie_v a_o knot_n between_o these_o member_n use_v 1_o inform_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 68_o 2_o let_v none_o put_v asuud_a who_o the_o spirit_n join_v 3_o try_v our_o acquaintance_n hereby_o
4_o stir_v up_o sympathy_n 69_o qu._n 5_o how_o shall_v we_o sympathize_v with_o christ_n member_n ans_fw-fr 1_o by_o inform_v ourselves_o concern_v one_o another_o 2_o by_o visit_v fellow-member_n 3_o by_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o affliction_n of_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 20._o 19_o prop._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o set_a time_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n 70_o reas_n 1_o all_o action_n can_v be_v do_v at_o once_o 2_o because_o of_o our_o dulness_n prop._n 2._o there_o must_v be_v some_o set_a time_n every_o day_n reas_n 1._o else_o we_o live_v like_o beast_n 71._o 2_o every_o morning_n god_n renew_v mercy_n 3_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n prop._n 3._o every_o day_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o sabbath_n reas_n 1._o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o require_v it_o 2_o not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o brand_n of_o hypocrisy_n 3_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o it_o 72_o 4_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n prop._n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a special_a day_n reas_n 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v have_v a_o emblem_n of_o heaven_n 2_o god_n honour_n require_v it_o 73_o 3_o god_n sometime_o call_v for_o extraordinary_a day_n 1_o of_o rejoice_v 2_o of_o fast_v 1_o when_o judgement_n be_v fear_v 74_o 2_o mercy_n want_v 3_o soul_n tempt_v 4_o some_o notable_a work_n undertake_v 4_o it_o be_v most_o equitable_a 75_o 1_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o day_n 2_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v have_v one_o day_n prop._n 5._o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o god_n worship_n reas_n 1._o god_n positive_a command_n 76_o 2_o it_o be_v god_n day_n 3_o that_o servant_n cattle_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v rest_n 4_o god_n have_v sanctify_v it_o 5_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v worldly_a etc._n etc._n prop._n 6._o that_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a on_o which_o god_n rest_v 76_o prop._n 7._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o prop._n 8._o the_o four_o commandment_n continual_o to_o abide_v in_o force_n 78_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v before_o there_o be_v room_n for_o ceremony_n 2_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o law_n give_v 3_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 79_o 4_o god_n often_o urge_v this_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 5_o else_o we_o have_v not_o ten_o commandment_n 6_o christ_n plain_o tell_v we_o so_o 7_o the_o heathen_n have_v ever_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n day_n 80_o prop._n 9_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v now_o the_o lord_n day_n 81_o reas_n 1._o from_o psal_n 118._o 24._o 2_o from_o rev._n 1._o 10._o 3_o christ_n call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 82_o 4_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o keep_v this_o day_n 5_o christ_n wisdom_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o thing_n uncertain_a 6_o who_o shall_v institute_v this_o day_n but_o be_v that_o be_v the_o head_n 7_o all_o christian_n have_v keep_v this_o day_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 8_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o prophaner_n of_o this_o day_n do_v evince_v it_o 83_o use_v 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o whole_a day_n 84_o reas_n 1._o we_o have_v six_o whole_a day_n for_o ourselves_o 2_o god_n rest_v a_o whole_a day_n 3_o from_o levit._n 23._o 32._o 4_o god_n never_o institute_v half_o holy_a day_n 85_o 5_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o divine_n in_o all_o age_n use_v 2._o then_o sport_n be_v unlawful_a on_o this_o day_n reas_n 1._o because_o work_v be_v otherwise_o command_v sport_v only_o permit_v 2_o work_v do_v less_o distract_v the_o mind_n the_o second_o part_n of_o crists_n alarm_n to_o drowsy_a saint_n revel_v 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n namely_o to_o show_v how_o far_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o before_o i_o handle_v this_o there_o grace_n 1._o point_v why_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v think_v he_o be_v dead_a or_o dead_a then_o ever_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n seven_o case_n of_o false_a liveliness_n 1._o novelty_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v another_o point_n that_o will_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o that_o be_v this_o why_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o think_v he_o be_v grow_v dead_a than_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o other_o may_v think_v he_o be_v grow_v cold_a and_o negligent_a and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v more_o affect_v and_o more_o alive_a towards_o god_n then_o former_o this_o be_v a_o very_a needful_a point_n and_o there_o be_v several_a cause_n of_o false_a liveliness_n which_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v and_o when_o they_o go_v away_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a than_o he_o be_v whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o first_o be_v novelty_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n when_o grace_n be_v yet_o new_a and_o the_o word_n come_v fresh_a to_o a_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n look_v fresh_o into_o a_o man_n heart_n they_o will_v affect_v he_o much_o and_o not_o only_o raise_v his_o sanctify_a affection_n but_o his_o unsanctified_a too_o for_o the_o unsanctified_a affection_n will_v stir_v at_o a_o novelty_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o life_n will_v be_v stir_v at_o a_o new_a thing_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o 32._o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n say_v they_o they_o care_v not_o how_o often_o they_o hear_v this_o because_o it_o be_v news_n to_o they_o so_o when_o christ_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o o_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n joh._n 7._o 46._o it_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o preach_v new_a gift_n this_o stir_v they_o mighty_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v first_o to_o he_o and_o grace_n come_v first_o to_o he_o the_o novelty_n of_o grace_n may_v affect_v he_o when_o god_n first_o open_v his_o eye_n how_o strange_o will_v he_o be_v move_v in_o prayer_n how_o strange_o will_v he_o carry_v himself_o at_o a_o sermon_n his_o very_a bowel_n yearn_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o beast_n be_v i_o before_o i_o be_v a_o hellhound_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o a_o child_n of_o god_n i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o perdition_n and_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o right_a way_n this_o be_v admirable_a but_o do_v you_o think_v these_o be_v all_o good_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corruption_n in_o these_o as_o new_a beer_n when_o it_o be_v first_o tun_v it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_v then_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stale_a it_o do_v not_o work_v so_o much_o yet_o then_o be_v the_o beer_n more_o powerful_a and_o have_v more_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n first_o entrance_n into_o a_o hot_a bath_n it_o do_v so_o stir_v he_o as_o if_o it_o do_v seal_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o while_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o little_a or_o no_o heat_n the_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o work_n upon_o he_o as_o much_o but_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o so_o much_o so_o a_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v afterward_o as_o former_o be_v his_o true_a affection_n therefore_o down_o no_o but_o his_o unsanctified_a one_o be_v down_o may_v be_v a_o man_n have_v not_o lose_v a_o jot_n of_o his_o true_a and_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a affection_n but_o only_o his_o unsanctified_a one_o for_o when_o grace_n come_v first_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o new_a convert_n there_o be_v a_o great_a army_n raise_v up_o for_o god_n than_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n stepe_v and_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o fight_v for_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o t_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o fear_n in_o that_o man_n then_o be_v true_a and_o more_o deâ—â—res_n after_o grace_n then_o be_v true_a carnal_a desire_n and_o joy_n and_o delight_n these_o
of_o darkness_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v very_o strange_a be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o tame_v our_o own_o heart_n or_o change_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v we_o able_a to_o purge_v out_o these_o corruption_n be_v this_o possible_a how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v this_o why_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o word_n go_v to_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o christ_n and_o able_a to_o do_v every_o good_a duty_n and_o subdue_v every_o sin_n receive_v strength_n from_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v through_o thorn_n and_o brier_n a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o but_o if_o he_o put_v on_o his_o boot_n and_o his_o glove_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v so_o when_o a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o can_v avoid_v sin_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o vanity_n how_o shall_v he_o avoid_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v avoid_v they_o if_o he_o go_v naked_a but_o if_o he_o put_v on_o christ_n he_o may_v it_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o garment_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o it_o must_v be_v fit_v and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o so_o christ_n first_o take_v measure_n of_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o his_o people_n and_o communicate_v to_o they_o a_o suitable_a grace_n be_v they_o trouble_v with_o affliction_n than_o he_o measure_v out_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o be_v they_o persecute_v than_o he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o stand_v for_o his_o name_n be_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o sight_n against_o satan_n he_o measure_v they_o out_o a_o suitable_a proportion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o glove_n and_o all_o provision_n on_o he_o may_v go_v about_o hedge_v or_o ditch_v or_o any_o business_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o that_o very_a moment_n wherein_o a_o man_n cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n this_o grace_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o the_o same_o moment_n may_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o victory_n he_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o while_n but_o there_o come_v a_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n from_o god_n that_o very_a moment_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o may_v be_v there_o come_v not_o that_o power_n from_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v yet_o that_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o will_v never_o let_v corruption_n make_v he_o a_o slave_n he_o shall_v never_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n never_o be_v stubborn_a and_o worldly_a never_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o unbeliever_n use_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n to_o christ_n fight_v against_o sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o death_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o if_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o faith_n â—aith_o the_o text_n hebrew_n 11._o 5_o enâ—ch_n walk_v with_o god_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a can_v he_o walk_v with_o god_n what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v this_o how_o averse_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o it_o people_n can_v abide_v such_o strictness_n to_o have_v commerce_n and_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o not_o go_v away_o from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o why_o by_o faith_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o abraham_n god_n bid_v he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o all_o he_o have_v you_o must_v think_v a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o he_o you_o must_v think_v he_o have_v abundance_n of_o reason_v to_o and_o â—ro_n in_o his_o mind_n i_o be_o in_o year_n unfit_a for_o travel_n and_o i_o shall_v now_o travel_v god_n know_v wither_v and_o i_o be_o now_o where_o i_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v mean_n and_o maintenance_n and_o friend_n and_o know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o for_o i_o to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o i_o know_v no_o body_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v become_v of_o i_o and_o for_o i_o to_o leave_v certainty_n for_o uncertainty_n all_o the_o world_n will_v count_v i_o a_o fool_n how_o do_v he_o do_v this_o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v say_v the_o text_n etc._n etc._n faith_n help_v he_o with_o power_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n that_o help_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n that_o help_v he_o against_o all_o the_o backwardness_n and_o dulness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o will_v do_v it_o he_o pack_v up_o himself_o never_o once_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o away_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o obey_v etc._n etc._n so_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v up_o a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n hebrew_n 11._o 4._o how_o be_v that_o possible_a be_v he_o not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mettle_n cain_n be_v be_v he_o not_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pit_n as_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o cain_n how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v no_o better_a sheep_n than_o cain_n why_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n he_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n he_o renounce_v himself_o and_o be_v divide_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o lean_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n so_o rahab_n by_o faith_n entertain_v the_o spy_n hebrew_n 11._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o service_n a_o marvellous_a difficult_a piece_n of_o business_n you_o must_v think_v she_o thus_o reason_v with_o herself_o shall_v i_o entertain_v traitor_n shall_v i_o betray_v my_o own_o country_n the_o town_n will_v see_v it_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n and_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o traitor_n to_o my_o country_n and_o prince_n and_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o life_n if_o i_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v here_o but_o how_o do_v she_o overcome_v this_o by_o faith_n by_o faith_n she_o entertain_v the_o spy_n for_o all_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o for_o all_o death_n be_v at_o the_o door_n yet_o by_o faith_n she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o gideon_n baruch_n etc._n etc._n who_o by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n 11._o 37_o out_o of_o weak_a they_o be_v make_v strong_a how_o do_v they_o work_v righteousness_n they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o other_o but_o say_v make_v they_o of_o weak_a strong_a faith_n strengthen_v their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a faith_n corroborate_v their_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n towards_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o resist_v corruption_n faith_n make_v they_o strong_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o will_n they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o moses_n hebrew_n 11._o 24_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n a_o mean_a man_n bear_v and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v king_n pharoahs_n grandchild_n who_o will_v refuse_v such_o excellent_a hope_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v king_n afterward_o nay_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o have_v come_v to_o year_n it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o wonder_n it_o may_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o childishness_n nay_o but_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o understand_a man_n what_o man_n will_v have_v do_v this_o indeed_o rare_a be_v such_o person_n that_o be_v able_a to_o renounce_v themselves_o in_o this_o fashion_n but_o you_o see_v what_o faith_n can_v do_v quest_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v work_v obedience_n and_o now_o if_o christ_n quest_n how_o do_v â—aith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n you_o will_v know_v how_o faith_n do_v fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o two_o way_n instrument_n answ_n 1._o as_o a_o instrument_n first_o faith_n